Regulations

Article 1:

Organization Velo Alanya Cycling Training Camps & Events

Organizer`s address: Alara Turizm bölgesi,Okurcalar Mahallesi,Alanya,Antalya,

Phone no. +90 532 336 56 46 E-mail: info@veloalanya.com

Race Director: Mustafa Kemal Canfedai  phone: +90 532 336 56 46

Race is held under the UCI rules.                         

  1. Race Class

The race is registered in class ME 1.2. In accordance with article 2.10.031 following amount of points shall be awarded for ‘’Grand Prix Alanya 1.2:

  • 40, 30, 25, 20, 15, 10, 5, 3, 3, 3 points to first 10 cyclists in general classification of the race, for the UCI ranking Continental Men Elite and U23. Race is in UCI Europe Tour Calendar.
  1. Participation

The race is open to UCI continental teams, as well as national, regional and club teams as per article 2.1.005 of the UCI regulations. Foreign national, regional and club teams should have the authorization of their national federations. Every team must consist of min 5 and max 7 riders in accordance with article 2.2.003 UCI Cycling Regulations (UCI CR).The maximum number of attendance is limited to 3. At the maximum 25 from abroad teams are allowed.

  1. Race Office–Registration-Technical Meeting Information & Official Presentation

The preliminary operations of license control and start numbers will take place on 17 February 2018 from 15:00 to 17:00 in the race office located at the following address: Justiniano Deluxe Resort Meeting Room Okurcalar, Alanya, AntalyaThe technical meeting in accordance with article 1.2.087 of the UCI regulations, in the presence of the Members of the Commissaires’ Panel will be held at the following address: Justiniano Deluxe Resort Meeting Room Okurcalar, Alanya, AntalyaOn 17 February 2018 17:00.

An official presentation for the participating teams will take place On 17 February at 18.30 in the Justiniano Deluxe Resort Meeting Room Okurcalar, Alanya, Antalya. In case of bad weather the O.C will announce on time a new schedule.

Each team has the obligation to proceed with all cyclists in their cycling clothes. The leader from each team must take place 1st of the left side for a short interview.

  1. Radio Tour

Radio Tour, will be broadcasted on channel  ***  in English. Please ask to the secretary office for the radio devices.

  1. Neutral vehicles

The Organizer provides 2 adequately equipped neutral technical support vehicles. Also it will be a neutral moto.

  1. Time Limits

The time limit for the ‘’Grand Prix Alanya’ is 8%.

  1. Timekeeping

All recorded times will be rounded down to the nearest second. Live results will be live in www.grandprixalanya.com

  1. Prize List

The prize list in accordance with UCI Regulations for class 1.2 race – EUROPE 3 scale. Details will be given on the technical conference. The money prizes will be given after the publication of the anti-doping tests (maximum 90 days) directly to the account of each team. This method eliminates the risc that a rider who could possibly be found positive at the anti-doping test gets undeserved money prizes.All the prizes are under the fiscal rule of Turkey.That means we will apply a 24% tax on every prize. Also we will collect 2% for Fund to the BADES.

  1. One day race Prize money
1111                            1

2

3

4

5

6-7

8-10

11-20

20 prizes

23

55

34

*
  1. Anti-Doping Test

The UCI anti-doping regulations are entirely applicable to the event. Moreover and in conformity with the law of Turkey, the Turkish anti-doping legislation is applicable in addition to the UCI anti-doping regulations. Place of anti-doping tests will be included in another communication during the technical meeting.

  1. Ceremony

In accordance to the Art. 1.2.112 to ceremony after the race, following riders is required: Cyclists who took the 1st, 2nd and 3rd place at finish line. All riders must present themselves wearing their team jersey. Ceremony shall be held 15 minutes after riders’ arrival.

  1. Penalties

The penalties are in accordance with UCI Regulations.

  1. Race Security Rules

One day race will take place in the conditions of limited traffic. Intersecting traffic will be closed, so that leading riders and the main group can pass. In case of riders losing more than 10% to the peloton, the traffic will be opened and the competitors in question will be removed from the race. All riders, technical cars and race personnel going off the racing column are obliged to follow the traffic laws. All support vehicles must follow the instructions of the commissaries and the police. At the finish of race support cars must follow the directions of the traffic directing personnel and park on the designated spots. In case of an accident the vehicle must stop, warning signs must be set up, first aid administered and both police and emergency services informed. The race will be accompanied with signed Police vehicles including motorbikes with at least blue lights on. When getting close to these vehicles, race participants must take special precautions according to the traffic regulations.

  1. Detailed Program

A detailed program of each day, the time and place of accommodation, meals, meetings, starts, decoration and presentation, payment of prize money, transfers to the start and from finish to the hotels and detailed race plans: mileage and travel times through the nodal points of the route, the location of the sprints, feeding zones, places particularly dangerous and rounds will be included in an additional booklet.

  1. Route Maps
  2. a) Schedule
  3. b) Altitude profile

All maps details are in address http://www.grandprixalanya.com

  1. Commisaires’ Panel 

Main Commissaire:

Commissaire 2:

Commissaire 3:

Motorbike Commissaire:

Finish line Commissaire:

Timekeeping Commissaire:

The commissaries will be announced during the meeting.

  1. Final Provisions
  2. a) All participants should be appropriately insured,
  3. b) Money prizes are subject to taxation in accordance with the current tax,
  4. c) All participants are required to read the rules of the competition.

 

   20.Results

The results of the race will be printed and also will be promptly published on the websites: www.grandprixalanya.com

  1. Hospital Address

General Hospital of Alanya : AddressFığla Mahallesi, Hastane Cd., 07400 Alanya/Antalya

  • Section 1

    The UCI Regulations establish the rules of cycling while keeping abreast of the sport’s evolution and development. In this section you will find all the regulations governing UCI activities and competitions, in particular the different regulations for each discipline, the anti-doping regulations and the disciplinary regulations.

     

    Regulations in force Rules Amendements
     Preliminary provisions

    (version on 24.09.2015)

     UCI Constitution and Standing Orders

    (version on 14.10.16)

     UCI Code of Ethics

    (version on 02.06.16)

     Part I: General organisation of cycling as a sport

    (version on 25.10.2017)

     Part I: General organisation of cycling as a sport – Amendments to regulations as from 25.10.2017 – update on 10.10.2017

     Part I: General organisation of cycling as a sport – Amendments to regulations as from 01.01.2018 – update on 10.07.2017

     Part II: Road Races

    (version on 25.10.2017)

     UCI Continental Teams’ mandatory invitation, art. 2.1.007bis

     UCI Women’s Teams’ invitation, art. 2.1.007bis

     Teams participation, art. 2.2.001

     Extreme weather protocol, art. 2.2.029 bis

     Driver’s certificate, art. 2.2.035bis

     Joint Agreements

     Riders agent regulations

     UCI Certified Riders’ Agents

     Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 01.07.2017

     Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 01.09.2017

     Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 25.10.2017

     Part II: Road Race – Amendments to regulations as from 01.01.2018

     2018 Joint Agreements

     Part III: Track Races

    (version on 01.10.2017)

     Part III: Track Races – Amendments to Track Regulations with effects on 01.10.2017
     Part IV: Mountain Bike

    (version on 01.01.2017)

     Part IV: Mountain Bike – Rules amendments in force on 01.01.2018
     Part V: Cyclo-cross

    (version on 28.06.2017)

     Part VI: BMX

    (version on 01.01.2017)

     Part VI: BMX – Rules amendments in force on 01.01.2018
     Part VI bis: BMX Freestyle

    (version on 01.02.2017)

     Part VI bis: BMX Freestyle – Rules amendements in force on 01.02.2017
     Part VII: Trials

    (version on 02.02.2017)

     Part VII: Trials – Rules amendements in force on 02.02.2017
     Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Artistic Cycling

    (version on 01.01.17)

     Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Cycle-ball

    (version on 01.01.13)

     Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Artistic Cycling -Rules amendments in force on 01.01.18

     Part VIII: Indoor cycling – Cycle-ball -Rules amendments in force on 01.01.18

     Part IX: World Championships

    (version on 01.07.2017)

     Qualification system for the 2017 UCI Road World Championships

     Part IX: Track Cycling World Championships – Rules amendments in force on 01.07.2017

     Part IX: Mountain Bike Cycling World Championships – Rules amendments in force on 01.01.2018

     Part X: Continental Championships

    (version on 25.01.2017)

     Part X: Continental Championships – Rules amendements in force on 09.11.2016
     Part XI: Olympic Games

    (version on 07.12.2015)

     Part XII: Discipline and Procedures

    (version on 01.07.2017)

     Part XIII: Medical Rules

    (version on 01.01.15)

     Part XIV: Anti-doping Rules

    (version on 01.01.15)

     Regulation TUE

     UCI Testing & Investigations Regulations

     Anti-Doping Tribunal Procedural Rules

     Part XV: Cycling For All

    (version on 01.01.2016)

     Part XVI: Para-cycling

    (version on 01.02.2017)

     Part XVI: Para-cycling – Rules amendements in force on 01.02.2017

     Part XVI: Para-cycling – Rules amendements in force on 01.01.2018

    Translations of the UCI Constitution and Regulations in various languages are available on the website of several National Federations (example: Regulations in Spanish). These texts provide guidance for users, however they cannot be considered as official texts binding the responsibility of the UCI. In the case of disparity between the UCI’s original version and one of the translations, only the original UCI texts should be taken into account.
  • Section 2

    Article 1.

    Organization Grand Prix Alanya ME 1.2 Road Bike Race

    Organizer`s address: Saray Mah Atatürk Cad. No70 Aydın Apt. Kat2 D2 Alanya/Antalya/Turkey,

    Phone no. +905323365646  E-mail: k.canfedai@cartiertour.com

    Race Director: ***   phone: ***

    Race is held under the UCI rules.                       

     

    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 1
    PART 2 ROAD RACES
    Version on 01.07.2017
    TABLE OF CONTENTS
    Page
    Chapter I CALENDAR AND PARTICIPATION…………………………………………………3
    Chapter II GENERAL PROVISIONS ……………………………………………………………….8
    § 1 Participation…………………………………………………………………………………………….8
    § 2 Organisation ………………………………………………………………………………………….11
    § 3 Race procedure ……………………………………………………………………………………..13
    § 4 Circulation during the race ……………………………………………………………………….17
    § 5 Press specifications (N) …………………………………………………………………………..18
    § 6 Terms of reference for organisers……………………………………………………………..26
    § 7 Technical delegate………………………………………………………………………………….26
    Chapter III ONE-DAY RACES……………………………………………………………………….28
    Chapter IV INDIVIDUAL TIME TRIALS…………………………………………………………..41
    Chapter V TEAM TIME TRIALS ……………………………………………………………………44
    Chapter VI STAGE RACES (N)……………………………………………………………………..47
    Chapter VII CRITERIUMS ……………………………………………………………………………..56
    Chapter VIII INDIVIDUAL RACES……………………………………………………………………59
    Chapter IX OTHER RACES…………………………………………………………………………..60
    Chapter X UCI RANKINGS ………………………………………………………………………….61
    § 1 Elite and Under 23 Men’s UCI World Ranking……………………………………………..61
    § 2 Elite Women’s Rankings ………………………………………………………………………….69
    § 3 Elite and Under 23 men’s Continental Rankings ………………………………………….74
    § 4 UCI WorldTour Rankings …………………………………………………………………………79
    Chapter XI …………………………………………………………………………………………………85
    Chapter XII …………………………………………………………………………………………………86
    Chapter XIII UCI Women’s WorldTour…………………………………………………………….87
    § 1 UCI Women’s WorldTour…………………………………………………………………………87
    Chapter XIV UCI CUPS ………………………………………………………………………………….94
    § 1 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………94
    § 2 Nations Cup – Under 23 ………………………………………………………………………….94
    § 3 Men junior nations’ cup……………………………………………………………………………98
    § 4 Women junior nations’ cup……………………………………………………………………..102
    Chapter XV UCI WORLDTOUR…………………………………………………………………….107
    § 1 UCI WorldTour……………………………………………………………………………………..107
    § 2 UCI WorldTour Licence………………………………………………………………………….107
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 2
    § 3 UCI WorldTeams ………………………………………………………………………………….115
    § 4 UCI WorldTour calendar ………………………………………………………………………..146
    § 5 Licence commission………………………………………………………………………………157
    § 6 Appeal before the Court of Arbitration for Sport (CAS)………………………………..158
    § 7 UCI WorldTour reserve fund …………………………………………………………………..160
    § 8 General provision………………………………………………………………………………….161
    § 9 Appearance fee agreements…………………………………………………………………..161
    § 10 ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….161
    Chapter XVI PROFESSIONAL CONTINENTAL TEAMS……………………………………162
    Chapter XVII WOMEN’S AND CONTINENTAL TEAMS……………………………………..188
    § 1 General Conditions ……………………………………………………………………………….188
    § 2 Requirements imposed on the team by the national federation…………………….190
    § 3 Obligations of the national federation towards the UCI………………………………..200
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 3
    PART 2 ROAD RACES
    Chapter I CALENDAR AND PARTICIPATION
    International calendar
    2.1.001 Road races are registered on the international calendar in accordance with their
    classification as per article 2.1.005.
    UCI WorldTour events are entered on the UCI WorldTour calendar by the Professional
    Cycling Council.
    The management committee of the UCI enters the other events of the international
    calendar in one or another class in accordance with the criteria which it shall draw up.
    As a general rule, the international calendar shall start on the day following the
    conclusion of the previous year’s final UCI World Championships event or WorldTour
    event and end upon conclusion of the final UCI WorldTour or World Championships
    event of the year in question.
    The dates of the international calendar shall be set annually by the management
    committee, which will take into account the above as well as specificities regarding the
    events registered on the calendar.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.17).
    2.1.002 A continental circuit is composed of all elite (ME) and all under 23 (MU) men’s road races
    of the continental calendar of each continent. These circuits are respectively known as
    Africa Tour, America Tour, Asia Tour, Europe Tour and Oceania Tour.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.08.13; 1.01.15; 1.03.16; 1.01.17).
    2.1.003 In order to be registered on the international calendar, a race must guarantee the
    participation of at least 10 teams, among which 5 foreign teams. A mixed team is
    regarded as a foreign team if the majority of its riders are of foreign nationality.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.01.17).
    2.1.004 A mixed team is composed exclusively of riders belonging to different teams eligible for
    participation according to article 2.1.005, but whose team is not contracted in the race.
    Riders shall wear an identical jersey which may bear advertising for their usual sponsor.
    It may not in any circumstances be a national jersey.
    (text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 28.04.05; 1.01.07).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 4
    2.1.005 International races and participation
    International Calendar Category Class Participation
    Olympic games ME
    WE
    – As per part XI
    World Championships
    ME
    WE
    MU
    MJ
    WJ
    – National teams, in accordance with the
    world championships (see part IX)
    Continental
    championships
    – National teams, in accordance with the
    continental championships (see part X)
    Regional games – National teams, in accordance with the
    regional games (see part X)
    UCI WorldTour ME – UCI WorldTeams (see Art. 2.15.127)
    – Invited UCI professional continental teams
    – National team of the organising country in
    events determined by the PCC
    UCI Europe Tour ME + MU 1.HC
    +
    2.HC
    – UCI WorldTeams (max 70%)
    – UCI professional continental teams
    – UCI continental teams of the country
    – UCI foreign continental teams (max. 2)
    – National teams of the country of the
    organiser
    1.1 + 2.1 – UCI WorldTeams (max 50%)
    – UCI professional continental teams
    – UCI continental teams
    – national teams
    1.2 + 2.2 – UCI professional continental teams of the
    country
    – UCI foreign professional continental teams
    (max. 2)
    – UCI continental teams
    – National teams
    – Regional and club teams
    Ncup 1.2
    +
    2.2
    – National teams
    – Mixed teams
    UCI America Tour
    UCI Asia Tour
    UCI Oceania Tour
    UCI Africa Tour
    MU 1.2 +
    2.2
    – UCI professional continental teams of the
    country
    – UCI continental teams
    – National teams
    – Regional and club teams
    – Mixed teams
    UCI America Tour
    UCI Asia Tour
    UCI Oceania Tour
    UCI Africa Tour
    ME 1.HC
    +
    2.HC
    – UCI WorldTeams (max 65%)
    – UCI professional continental teams
    – UCI continental teams
    – National teams
    1.1 + 2.1 – UCI WorldTeams (max 50%)
    – UCI professional continental teams
    – UCI continental teams
    – National teams
    1.2 + 2.2 – UCI professional continental teams
    – UCI continental teams
    – National teams
    – Regional and club teams
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 5
    – African mixed teams(1)
    Ncup
    1.2
    + 2.2
    – National teams
    – Mixed teams
    Women Elite WE WWT – UCI women’s teams
    – National teams
    1.1 + 2.1 – UCI women’s teams
    – National teams(2)
    – Regional and club teams(2)
    1.2 +
    2.2
    – UCI women’s teams
    – National teams (2)
    – Regional and club teams(2)
    – Mixed teams
    Men Junior MJ 1.Ncup
    +
    2.Ncup
    – National teams
    – Mixed teams
    1.1 +
    2.1
    – National teams
    – Regional and club teams
    – Mixed teams
    Women Junior WJ 1.Ncup
    +
    2.Ncup
    – National teams
    – Regional and club teams
    – Mixed teams
    1.1 +
    2.1
    – National teams
    – Regional and club teams
    – Mixed teams WJ 1
    (1) only for UCI Africa Tour.
    (2) Women of the second year of junior may be included in these teams, provided they have
    authorization from the national federation that issued their license.
    In order to compete in a UCI WorldTour race, riders must have submitted accurate and
    up-to-date whereabouts information to an anti-doping organisation for a minimum period
    of 6 weeks and have been subject to testing in accordance with the athlete biological
    passport programme as implemented by the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.10.06; 25.09.07; 1.01.08; 1.1.09; 1.07.09;
    1.10.09; 1.10.10; 1.07.11; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.14; 1.01.15; 1.01.16; 12.01.17;
    1.02.17).
    2.1.006 «MU» riders can participate in races classed as «ME». «MU» Races are reserved
    exclusively for riders of the «MU» category. Races classed as «ME Ncup» are reserved
    for riders from 19 to 22, including riders belonging to a UCI WorldTeam.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.01.08; 1.01.15).
    2.1.007 Unless prior authorization has been obtained from the UCI management committee,
    organisers may not set other age limits than the ones corresponding to the junior, under
    23 and elite categories.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 6
    2.1.007 Provisions for WE class 1 events
    bis For events taking place between 1st. January and 15th March, the organiser must invite:
    – the 10 first UCI women’s teams in the rolling elite women’s classification by
    team, on the last day of the previous season (in the sense of Article 2.1.001).
    For events taking place between 16th March and 31st December, the organiser must
    invite:
    – the 10 first UCI women’s teams in the rolling elite women’s classification by
    team, on the second Monday of January (based on new team rosters).
    Provisions for ME and MU class2 events of the Europe Tour as well as ME and MU
    class 1 and class 2 events of the America Tour, Asia Tour, Africa Tour and Oceania
    Tour
    For events taking place between 1st January and 15th March, the organiser must invite:
    – the first 3 UCI continental teams in the rolling classification by team for the
    relevant continental circuit of the event, on the last day of the previous season
    (in the sense of Article 2.1.001).
    For events taking place between 16th March and 31st December, the organiser must
    invite:
    – the 3 first UCI continental teams in the rolling classification by team for the
    relevant continental circuit, on the second Monday of January (based on new
    team rosters).
    For stage races, the date to be taken into account is the first racing day.
    The organiser must accept entries from above mentioned teams who have responded
    positively to an invitation.
    (text modified on 1.01.06; 1.01.07; 1.10.10; 1.02.11; 1.07.11; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15;
    1.01.17).
    National calendars
    2.1.008 The management of the national calendar, its structure, the classification of national
    races and the participation rules are the responsibility of the respective national
    federations, subject to the provisions below.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    2.1.009 Only the UCI continental teams of the country, regional and club teams, national teams
    and mixed teams may participate in national events. Only national teams may include
    riders from a UCI WorldTeam or a UCI professional continental team.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05; modified on 1.08.13; 1.01.15).
    2.1.010 A national event may accept a maximum of 3 foreign teams.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    2.1.011 National federations may conclude agreements for the participation of foreign riders
    residing in border zones; such riders shall not be considered foreign riders. These
    agreements must be presented to the commissaires’ panel presiding over the race.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 7
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 8
    Chapter II GENERAL PROVISIONS
    (numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05).
    § 1 Participation
    2.2.001 Riders belonging to teams with the same paying agent or main partner may not compete
    in the same race except in the case of an individual event. Furthermore, no more than
    one national team of each nationality may compete in an event. In addition, the
    participation of both a UCI WorldTeam and the development team supported by this
    same UCI WorldTeam in accordance with article 2.15.130 is prohibited.
    Likewise, the participation of both a UCI professional continental team and the
    development team supported by this same UCI professional continental team is
    prohibited.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.07.10; 1.10.11; 1.01.13; 1.01.15).
    2.2.002 The number of riders starting a road race shall be limited to 200.
    2.2.003 The number of starting riders per team shall be set by the organiser, with a minimum of
    4 and maximum of 8, 9 for Grand Tours. The organiser shall indicate in the programme
    or technical guide and on the entry form the number of starting riders per team for the
    event. This number shall be the same for all teams.
    The number of starting riders who are registered on the entry form must be equal to the
    number set by the organiser. No account shall be taken of any riders entered in excess
    of that number.
    Without prejudice to Article 1.2.053, if the number of starting riders per team is set at 4,
    5 or 6, a team may not start with less than 4 riders. If the number of starting riders per
    team is 7 or 8, a team may not start with less than 5 riders. If the number of starting riders
    per team is 9, a team may not start with less than 6 riders.
    Special provisions for WE 1 events
    For WE 1 races, the number of starting riders per team is set at 6. However, subject to
    prior approval by the Road Commission, the organiser can set the number of starting
    riders per team to 8 for WE 2.1 races.
    Special provisions for UCI WorldTour
    In UCI WorldTour events, the number of starting riders per team is 9 for Grand Tours
    and 8 for other events. However, subject to prior approval by the Professional Cycling
    Council, the organiser may fix the number of starting riders per team at 7. The organiser
    shall request the permission of the Professional Cycling Council on or before 1st January
    of the year of the event.
    Without prejudice to articles 1.2.053 and 1.2.055, if a team, without valid justification,
    starts a UCI WorldTour event with fewer riders than that established by the previous
    paragraph, but with at least the minimum number described by the second paragraph of
    this article, the team shall be subject to a fine of CHF 5,000 for each missing rider.
    A team at the start of an event with fewer riders than the minimum established in the
    second paragraph of this article may not start. In the case of a UCI WorldTeam, the team
    is considered to be absent for the purposes of the application of Articles 2.15.128 and
    2.15.129.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 26.01.08; 1.02.12; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 9
    2.2.004 (N) Teams may enter substitutes for the titular riders provided that the number of
    substitutes does not exceed one-half of the number of titular riders. For class 2 events,
    only entered substitutes may replace the titular riders.
    For other events, a maximum of 2 riders may replace the titular riders and regardless of
    whether they were entered as substitutes or not.
    (text modified on 1.01.16).
    2.2.005 (N) Teams must confirm in writing to the organiser the names of titular riders and two
    substitutes no later than 72 hours before the start of the race. Only the riders mentioned
    in that confirmation will be permitted to take the start.
    In the context of Grand Tours and for medical reasons only, a maximum of two riders
    may be substituted, subject to the common agreement of the president of the
    commissaires’ panel, the organiser of the Grand Tour and the UCI official doctor and the
    prior remittance of a medical certificate at medical@uci.ch. In order to benefit from this
    provision, teams must declare two substitute riders to the commissaires at the riders’
    confirmation.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.05.17).
    2.2.006 Should the number of riders entered in a team race exceed the number of participants
    admitted to that race, the number of participants per team shall be reduced to a number
    that will be equal for all teams. In other races, priority shall be given according to the
    order in which entry forms were received by the organiser. The organiser shall, as quickly
    as possible, announce any reduction to all entered teams or to the riders that were not
    selected.
    2.2.007 If, three days before the race, the number of riders entered is less than 100, the organiser
    may authorise entered teams to increase the number of riders per team to a maximum
    of 8.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.16).
    2.2.008 Riders belonging to a UCI WorldTour team or to a UCI professional continental team
    may not take part in cycling for all events unless an exemption is granted by the
    Professional Cycling Council.
    However, without obtaining an exemption, they may participate once a year in a cycling
    for all event bearing their name.
    Riders belonging to a UCI continental team can take part a maximum of 3 times a year
    in a cycling for all event.
    The number of participants belonging to a team registered with the UCI being limited to
    three, every rider must, however, check with the organiser that this number is not
    exceeded.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 10
    Participation allowance
    2.2.009 The contribution made by the organiser to the travel and subsistence expenses of the
    teams or riders in a road race on the international calendar shall be negotiated directly
    between the parties, except in the following cases:
    1. UCI WorldTour races: the organiser must pay a participation allowance of which
    the amount is determined by the Professional Cycling Council; this amount shall
    be increased with CHF 1,550 for those one day races where a team cannot
    return home on the same day because of the time of arrival of the race;
    2. UCI Europe Tour HC, class 1 and Ncup races: the organiser must pay a
    participation allowance for which the minimum amount is determined by the
    management committee;
    3. UCI Women’s WorldTour races: the organiser of a race must pay either a
    participation allowance for which the minimum amount is determined by the
    Management Committee or the full cost of accommodation and food for the
    team for two days.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.10.06; 1.01.08; 1.01.09).
    2.2.010 In all road stage races on the international calendar, the organisers must cover the
    subsistence expenses of the teams from the night before the start to the final day; riders
    must stay in the hotels provided by the organiser throughout the entire duration of the
    race. Team support staff will be covered up to a number equal to the number of riders
    per team determined in the specific regulations for the event.
    The organisers of the UCI WorldTour or UCI Europe Tour HC and class 1 races must
    cover the expenses for one more night at the hotel where a team cannot return home on
    the same day because of the time of arrival of the race.
    Teams taking part in a UCI WorldTour race must compulsorily stay in a hotel at the start
    venue the night before the start.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05; text modified on 1.01.09; 19.06.15).
    Exclusion from races
    2.2.010 Without prejudice to the disciplinary penalties provided for by the regulation, a licence
    bis holder or a team may be excluded from a race if he/it seriously blemishes the image of
    cycling or of the race. This exclusion can occur before or during the race.
    The exclusion shall be imposed by joint decision of the president of the commissaires
    panel and the organiser.
    In case of disagreement between the president of the commissaires panel and the
    organiser, the decision shall be taken by the president of the Professional Cycling
    Council in the case of a UCI WorldTour event, and by the president of the road
    commission in other cases, or by the deputies they shall have designated.
    The licence holder or the team must be heard.
    If the decision is taken by the president of the Professional Cycling Council or by the
    president of the road commission, he may decide solely on the basis of the report from
    the president of the commissaires panel.
    Unless otherwise provided in this regulation, the results and the bonuses and prizes
    obtained before the facts on which the exclusion is based shall not be withdrawn.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 11
    Special provisions applicable to road events:
    The organiser may refuse permission to participate in – or exclude from – an event, a
    team or one of its members whose presence might be prejudicial to the image or
    reputation of the organiser or of the event.
    If the UCI and/or the team and/or one of its members does not agree with the decision
    taken in this way by the organizer, the dispute shall be placed before the Court of
    Arbitration for Sport which must hand down a ruling within an appropriate period.
    However, in the case of the Tour de France, the dispute shall be placed before the
    Chambre Arbitrale du Sport [Sports Arbitration Chamber] (Maison du sport français, 1
    avenue Pierre de Coubertin, 75640 Paris Cédex 13).
    (text introduced on 1.01.03; modified on 1.01.05; 25.09.07; 1.01.09).
    § 2 Organisation
    Race programme – technical guide
    2.2.011 (N) The organiser shall prepare a programme – technical guide for his race each time it
    is held.
    2.2.012 (N) The programme – technical guide shall cover all details of organisation, and at
    minimum:
    – the specific regulations for the event which, depending on the type of race,
    shall include the following:
    – mention of the fact that the race will be run under UCI regulations;
    – a statement that only the UCI scale of penalties will apply;
    – where applicable, the local anti-doping legislation which will be applicable in
    addition to the UCI’s anti-doping regulations;
    – the class of event and the UCI points scale applicable;
    – the categories of riders;
    – the number of riders per team (maximum and minimum);
    – the opening hours of the race headquarters;
    – the venue and time for the confirmation of starters and the distribution of
    identification numbers;
    – the venue and time of the sports directors’ meeting;
    – the exact location of race headquarters, the testing station for anti-doping
    tests;
    – the frequency used for radio-tour;
    – secondary classifications including all the information required (points, tiebreak
    procedures, etc.);
    – the prizes awarded for all classifications;
    – any applicable time bonuses;
    – the finishing time limits;
    – stages with summit finishes for the purposes of article 2.6.027;
    – awards ceremony procedures;
    – the procedures for applying the times recorded during team time trial
    stages to individual classifications;
    – the presence of the neutral support service via motorcycle, if any;
    – feeding points, if any, during time trial events or stages and the relevant
    procedures;
    – the criteria used to determine the starting order of a time trial event or
    prologue; the criteria shall determine the order of teams; each team shall
    determine the starting order of its riders.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 12
    – a description of the course or the stages with profile (profile if necessary),
    distances, feeding points and, where applicable, circuits;
    – obstacles on the course (tunnels, level crossings, danger points, etc.);
    – a detailed route and the schedule anticipated;
    – intermediate sprints, mountain primes and special primes;
    – the plan and the profile (profile if necessary) of the final three kilometres;
    – exact start and finish points;
    – the list of hospitals contacted by the organiser in order to receive any injured;
    – the composition of the commissaires’ panel;
    – for UCI WorldTour events, the technical delegate’s contact details;
    – the name, address and telephone number of the event director and the names
    of the officials
    – in races with time trial stages: whether the use of a specific time trial bicycle is
    prohibited for time trial stages.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.01.09; 1.01.15).
    Results
    2.2.013 (N) The organiser shall provide the commissaires with the equipment necessary for the
    electronic transmission to the UCI and to the national federation of the results of the race
    or the stage together with the list of riders having taken the start.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.2.014 (N) The national federation of the organiser shall without delay communicate to the UCI
    any changes made to the results communicated by the organiser.
    Security
    2.2.015 The organiser shall, by way of signs, give sufficient prior notice of any obstacle that he
    can reasonably be expected to know or anticipate and that presents an abnormal security
    risk for riders and attendants.
    Hence, the organiser shall in particular take care to ensure the lighting of tunnels so that
    it is possible, at all points in the tunnel and at its entrance, to make out a car number
    plate at 10 metres and a dark-coloured car at 50 metres with the naked eye.
    (N) The obstacles referred to in the present article shall be indicated in the race
    programme – technical guide. For one-day races, they shall also be especially mentioned
    during the meeting of sports directors.
    (text modified on 1.01.03).
    2.2.016 The organiser shall have an inspection vehicle lead the race to point out any possible
    obstacles.
    2.2.017 (N) A zone of at least 300 metres before and 100 metres after the finishing line shall be
    protected by barriers. It shall be accessible exclusively to representatives of the
    organiser, riders, paramedical assistants, sports directors and accredited press
    personnel.
    2.2.018 In no case can the UCI be held responsible for any defects in the course or accidents
    that may occur.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 13
    Medical care
    2.2.019 Medical care during the race shall be administered exclusively by the doctor(s)
    designated by the organiser of the race from the moment the riders enter the checking
    area at the start until they leave that at the finish.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.2.020 Should any major treatment be necessary on mountain passes or hill-climbs, the doctor
    shall stop to administer that treatment. The doctor shall be responsible for his car and its
    occupants and will tolerate no assistance whatsoever being rendered that might help a
    rider receiving treatment to remain in or return to the bunch (by towing him or allowing
    him to ride in the wake of the vehicle, etc.).
    Radio-tour
    2.2.021 (N) The organiser shall provide a «radio-tour» information service from the car of the
    president of the commissaires’ panel. He shall require all vehicles to be equipped with a
    receiver so that they can continually pick up «radio-tour».
    (text modified on 1.01.06).
    Finish
    2.2.022 The organiser must provide space for 3 vehicles per team in the arrival section, in order
    for teams to meet riders at arrival.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Measuring jig for time-trial bicycles
    2.2.022 Organisers of events that include a time trial must make a measuring jig for time-trial
    bis bicycles at disposal of the commissaires’ panel. The jig must comply with the Protocol
    for the Construction available on the UCI website.
    The organiser is solely liable for the compliance of the jig with UCI specifications.
    The jig is given to the president of the commissaires’ panel who verifies its compliance
    with UCI specifications.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; in force on 01.01.11).
    § 3 Race procedure
    Gear ratios
    2.2.023 During men junior and women junior events, the maximum gear ratio authorised is that
    which gives a distance covered per pedal revolution of 7.93 metres.
    (text modified on 1.01.00; 3.06.16).
    In-race communications
    2.2.024
    1. The use of radio links or other remote means of communication by or with the
    riders, as well as the possession of any equipment that can be used in this
    manner, during an event is prohibited except in the following cases:
    a. Men Elite: World Championships, UCI WorldTour events, class HC and class
    1 events;
    b. Women Elite: World Championships, UCI Women’s WorldTour and class 1
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 14
    events;
    c. time trial events
    In the cases above, a secure communications and information system (the «earpiece»)
    is authorised and may be used for safety reasons and to assist riders under the following
    conditions:
    – the power of the transceiver may not exceed 5 watts;
    – the range of the system shall be limited to the space occupied by the race;
    – its use is limited to exchanges between riders and the sports director and
    between riders of a same team.
    The use of such a system is subject to any relevant legal provisions and to thoughtful
    and reasonable use with respect for ethics and the rider’s freedom of decision.
    2. Any rider breaching this article shall be sanctioned by being prohibited from
    starting, removed from the race or disqualified, as appropriate, and subject to a
    fine of CHF 100 to 10,000.
    Any team breaching this article shall be sanctioned by a fine of CHF 100 to 10,000 and
    the sports director and all team vehicles will be prohibited from starting or removed from
    the race.
    An infringement committed by a rider leads to the irrefutable presumption of an
    infringement committed by the rider’s team.
    The sanctions imposed on a rider and the sanctions imposed on his or her team are
    cumulative.
    An infringement is committed as soon as a rider or team appears at an event in
    possession of the equipment prohibited by this Article. If the prohibited equipment is
    removed before the start of the event, the rider or team may start and only the fine will
    apply. If a further infringement is committed during the same event, the result will be
    removal from the race or disqualification and a further fine of up to CHF 20,000 for a rider
    and CHF 200,000 for a team.
    Articles 1.2.130 and 1.2.131 still apply.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.01.10; 1.10.10; 1.02.11; 1.01.13;
    1.01.16; 3.06.16).
    Conduct of riders
    2.2.025 Riders may not, without due care, jettison food, bonk-bags, feeding bottles, clothes, etc.
    in any place whatsoever.
    Riders may not jettison anything on the roadway itself but shall draw to the side of the
    road and safely deposit the object there.
    If waste zones are established by the organiser, the rider must safely and exclusively
    deposit their waste on the sides of the road in this area.
    It is forbidden to carry and/or use glass objects.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 15
    Riders’ identification
    2.2.026 Riders shall carry two body numbers, save in time trials, where they shall bear just one.
    Save in time trials, riders shall affix a frame number, being identical to the body number,
    to a visible point on the front (or where this is not possible, to some other part) of their
    bicycle frame.
    (text modified on 1.01.17)
    2.2.027 Teams are allowed to add the name of the rider on the jersey outside of the areas
    reserved for the team’s principal partners.
    (text modified on 1.01.17)
    Commissaires’ panel
    2.2.028 The composition of the commissaires’ panel is given in article 1.2.116.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Race incidents
    2.2.029 In case of an accident or incident that could impinge upon the normal conduct of a race
    in general or a particular stage thereof, race director may, after obtaining the agreement
    of the commissaires’ panel and having informed the timekeepers, at any moment,
    decide:
    – to modify the course,
    – to temporarily neutralise the race or stage,
    – to declare a stage null and void,
    – to cancel part of a stage as well as the results of any possible intermediate
    classifications and to restart the stage near the place of the incident,
    – to let the results stand or
    – to restart the race or stage, taking account of the gaps recorded at the moment
    of the incident.
    If necessary, the commissaires’ panel may consult the technical delegate appointed to
    UCI WorldTour events by the UCI to reach a decision.
    (text modified on 1.01.15)
    2.2.029 The Extreme Weather Protocol shall be applied in UCI WorldTour and HC events
    bis whenever extreme weather conditions, as per the Protocol, are forecast. All other road
    cycling events are equally recommended to refer to the procedures set out in the
    Extreme Weather Protocol when appropriate.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16)
    Drop-out
    2.2.030 A rider dropping out of the race shall immediately remove his body number and hand it
    in to a commissaire or to the broom wagon. He may not cross the finish line.
    Unless he is injured or feels seriously sick, he must travel in the broom wagon.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 16
    Vehicles
    2.2.031 Any vehicle having access to the race course shall bear a distinctive sign.
    2.2.032 Except in time trials, all the vehicles accompanying the race are restricted to a maximum
    height of 1.66 m (not including roof bars).
    (text modified on 1.01.03; 1.10.13; 3.06.16).
    2.2.032 Windows on all cars in the race caravan must not be marked as to obstruct the view
    bis through the vehicle or be significantly obstructed with decals.
    (article introduced on 1.10.13). ➔Into force on 1.01.15
    (text modified on 1.01.16)
    2.2.033 Vehicles shall travel on the side of the road required by the domestic legislation of the
    host country.
    2.2.034 The organiser shall provide each international commissaire with a car having an opening
    roof and fitted with a radio transmitter-receiver.
    2.2.034 (N) The organiser shall organise a briefing which persons following the race on a
    bis motorcycle, a representative of the television broadcaster, a representative of the police,
    and the commissaires’ panel shall attend.
    At UCI WorldTour races the briefing shall be held, in the presence of the technical
    delegate, the day before the race after the sports directors’ meeting, or on the morning
    of the race.
    (text modified on 1.01.06; 1.01.07; 1.01.15).
    Followers
    2.2.035 All persons in a race convoy, except for accredited journalists and guests of honour who
    are not vehicle drivers, have to be licence holders.
    Team cars shall carry a sports director who holds the appropriate licence, who shall be
    responsible for the vehicle. For vehicles of teams registered with the UCI, this sports
    director shall also be registered as such with the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05; 1.01.13).
    2.2.035 In UCI WorldTour events, a holder of a «licence for a vehicle driver in a road event»
    bis (section 1.8 of Art. 1.1.010) must also hold a driver’s certificate delivered by the UCI in
    accordance with the directives established and published on this subject, in order to be
    allowed to drive a following vehicle in the race convoy. The holders of other licences are
    not subject to this requirement.
    (article introduced on 1.07.13).
    2.2.036 Followers may not jettison anything at all on the course.
    2.2.037 Riders may not be sprayed from a vehicle.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 17
    § 4 Circulation during the race
    (numbering of the paragraph modified on 4.05.16)
    Drivers
    2.2.038 Drivers (of both cars and motor cycles) must respect the relevant provisions of the
    Highway Code applicable in the country in which the event is being run and in particular
    they shall:
    – ensure that their vehicle is in good condition and roadworthy;
    – ensure that they are fit to drive and not impaired in any way, for example by
    fatigue or the consumption of alcohol, drugs, medication or any other
    substances that may influence driving skills;
    – drive in a prudent manner to safeguard the safety of riders in the race,
    spectators and other vehicles;
    – withhold from undertaking any action likely to distract their attention from the
    road and traffic.
    Drivers must also comply with:
    – instructions given to them by race commissaires, the race organiser and with
    any relevant rules or guidelines issued by the UCI.
    Drivers must never:
    – allow riders to hold onto their vehicle;
    – pass a barrage without prior permission from a commissaire.
    (text modified on 4.05.16).
    2.2.039 Any infringements of the provisions of article 2.2.038 may lead to immediate exclusion
    from the race, at the discretion of the Commissaires’ Panel. A refusal to leave the race
    may be penalised by the Disciplinary Commission.
    Whether the infringement was penalised by the Commissaires’ Panel or not, the UCI
    may refer the case to the Disciplinary Commission, which may impose a suspension of
    up to one year as well as a fine of CHF 200 to 10’000.
    (text modified on 4.05.16).
    2.2.040 Should the exclusion occur during a UCI WorldTour event, the driver shall not be allowed
    to take part in the next UCI WorldTour event. Should the exclusion occur during a stage
    race, the driver shall be excluded for one or more of the following stages.
    (text modified on 1.01.05 ; 4.05.16).
    Passengers
    2.2.041 All passengers of vehicles shall equally ensure that they act in a prudent manner to
    safeguard the safety of riders in the race, spectators and other vehicles.
    (text modified on 4.05.16).
    2.2.042 Any infringements of article 2.2.041 may be referred by the UCI to the Disciplinary
    Commission, which may impose a suspension of up to one year as well as a fine of CHF
    200 to 10’000.
    (text modified on 4.05.16).
    2.2.043 All licence-holders shall be liable for their own actions with regard to article 2.2.041.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 18
    In the event the passenger of a team car is not a licence-holder, the sports director shall
    be liable for any infringement of article 2.2.041.
    In the event the passenger of any other vehicle is not a licence-holder, the driver shall
    be liable for infringements of article 2.2.041.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.13; 4.05.16).
    § 5 Press specifications (N)
    (numbering of the paragraph modified on 4.05.16)
    Definition
    2.2.044 These specifications shall concern any representative of the written, audio or visual press
    and press photographers, exercising their functions from a motor car or motor-cycle.
    Accreditation
    2.2.045 The organiser of the event shall send all press institutions an accreditation request form
    according to the model in article 2.2.085.
    2.2.046 Persons regularly accredited by their press institutions shall hold a card recognised by
    one of the following associations:
    – a national press association
    – the International Sporting Press Association
    – the International Association of Cycling Journalists
    2.2.047 Anyone not previously accredited may not obtain accreditation until agreement has been
    reached on the matter between the organiser and the designated IACJ delegate whose
    name shall have been communicated to the organiser.
    2.2.048 The organiser shall provide each person accredited with a green badge bearing the
    name of the event and the dates thereof.
    Information prior to the race
    2.2.049 The organisers shall, during the days preceding the event, provide the various press
    institutions with a maximum of information regarding their event: itinerary, list of riders
    participating, starting procedures, etc. They shall, in particular, provide all accredited
    persons with the lists of the riders entered for the event (at race headquarters by fax
    and/or email) and shall do so no later than Friday at noon for an event run over the weekend
    or no later than noon on the day preceding a race run during the week.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Information during the race
    2.2.050 Accredited persons shall, in the place to which they have been assigned by the race
    administration, be given information and instructions on the progress of the race.
    2.2.051 Should the race administration, for the sake of safety, have directed the press vehicles
    onto a parallel road or several kilometres ahead of the race, accredited persons shall be
    kept permanently informed of the progress of the race.
    2.2.052 Information shall be conveyed in French or English and the language of the country in
    which the event is taking place.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 19
    Press motorcade
    2.2.053 Each press institution may not, without first having obtained the agreement of the
    organiser, have more than one car and one motor-cycle keeping up with the race.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.2.054 Such vehicles shall bear an accreditation plate front and rear which will permit them to
    circulate at race level.
    All vehicles shall be equipped with a radio receiver so that they may permanently receive
    reports from radio-tour.
    2.2.055 Should the nature of the terrain and considerations of safety be such as to make it
    necessary to limit the number of vehicles, the organiser may not impose any such
    limitation until having obtained the agreement of the UCI and the IACJ office.
    2.2.056 The organisers shall demand that press vehicles be driven by experienced drivers,
    familiar with cycle races and knowing how to manoeuvre. These drivers must hold the
    licence of a vehicle driver for a road event. Each press institution shall be responsible for
    the driving skill of the drivers it appoints.
    If a driver does not hold the licence required in the previous paragraph, the press
    institution concerned shall be excluded from the race convoy of all road events, for a
    period of one to six months.
    (text modified on 1.01.13 ; 4.05.16).
    Press Cars
    2.2.057 The press motorcade, situated ahead of the field, may not include any advertising or
    team vehicles.
    2.2.058 Within the press motorcade, press vehicles shall have priority over the vehicles of any
    guests that may be there on the invitation of the organiser.
    2.2.059 Photographing and filming from a moving press car shall be prohibited.
    2.2.060 Press vehicles may not form a double file except in order to move away more rapidly
    after having received permission to do so or at the request of the president of the
    commissaires panel.
    (text modified on 4.05.16).
    Photographers’ motor-cycles
    2.2.061 Ahead of the race, motor-cyclists shall keep ahead of the leading commissaires’ car thus
    forming a mobile «screen».
    2.2.062 To take photos, they shall, in turn, move slowly up to the front of the race; the
    photographer shall then take his photo and the motor-cyclist shall immediately move
    back into the “screen”.
    2.2.063 No motor-cycle may remain between the head of the field and the leading commissaires’
    car.
    In exceptional cases, where the motor-cycle may inadvertently be too close to the riders,
    it shall let the riders overtake it. It shall not return to its position until authorised so to do
    by a commissaire.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 20
    2.2.064 To the rear of the race, motor-cyclists shall ride in single-file behind the car of the
    president of the commissaires panel and shall make way for vehicles that have to attend
    the bunch or wish to overtake the riders.
    2.2.065 In the mountains and on climbs, motor-cyclists shall take care not to hinder the riders or
    the official cars and, in principle, photographers shall be stationary when taking their
    photos.
    2.2.066 At the finish, photographers wearing a distinguishing garment (a cape) shall line up on
    either side of the road, as shown in the plan in article 2.2.086.
    Radio and TV reporters’ motor-cycles
    2.2.067 At the front of the race, these motor-cycles shall keep ahead of the photographers’
    “screen” and shall never position themselves between the commissaires’ car and the
    riders.
    They may not move in between two groups of riders unless authorised to do so by the
    commissaire.
    2.2.068 At the rear, they shall keep level with the sports directors’ cars in single-file and shall
    make way for vehicles that have to attend the bunch or wish to overtake the riders.
    2.2.069 Riders may not be interviewed as they race. Sports directors may be interviewed except
    during the last 10 kilometres and provided that the interview is conducted from a motorcycle.
    A fine of CHF 200 will be imposed on a team whose sports director grants an
    interview in the last 10 kilometres.
    (text modified on 1.01.03).
    Cameramen’s motorcycles
    2.2.070 5 motor-cycle mounted cameras and 2 motor-cycle mounted sound recorder shall be
    permitted.
    These motor-cycles shall manoeuvre in such a way as neither to help nor hinder the
    progress of the riders.
    (text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.16).
    2.2.071 Motor-cyclists shall make way for vehicles that have to attend the bunch or wish to
    overtake the riders.
    2.2.072 Cameramen shall film in profile or 3/4 rear view. They may not film as they overtake the
    bunch unless the road is wide enough.
    In the mountains and on climbs, filming shall be carried out from behind.
    2.2.073 Motor-cycles may not manoeuvre in the proximity of riders when their passengers are
    not filming or recording.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.2.074 Filming from a motor-cycle shall be forbidden in the last 500 metres.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 21
    Finish
    2.2.075 The organisers shall provide a sufficiently large area beyond the finishing line to permit
    accredited persons to work correctly. That area shall be accessible solely to the persons
    responsible for organisation, riders, paramedical assistants, sports directors and
    accredited press personnel. The organisers shall undertake to keep the officials
    responsible for order informed of these arrangements.
    (text modified on 1.01.00).
    Press room
    2.2.076 The press room shall be as close as possible to the finishing line. If it has to be some
    distance away, it shall be accessible along a clearly signposted road, closed to normal
    traffic.
    2.2.077 The organisers shall provide a sufficiently large and well-equipped place for accredited
    press personnel to work (with tables, chairs, electric outlets and telephone points, etc.).
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.2.078 The press room shall be accessible exclusively to accredited press personnel and
    members of the organisational team.
    2.2.079 The press room shall be open at least two (2) hours before the finish (for UCI WorldTour
    and UCI Women’s WorldTour events, no later than one (1) hour after the start) and be
    equipped with TV sets. It may not be closed until all press personnel have finished their
    work.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Telecommunications
    2.2.080 The organisers shall make available to press personnel such means of transmission as
    they require (telephone, fax, Internet). The press shall make their requirements known
    on the accreditation request form.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Press conference
    2.2.081 The first three riders placed shall attend a press conference, accompanied by the
    organisers, either in the press room or in a designated place reserved for press
    personnel if the press room is too far away.
    2.2.082 After the official ceremony of UCI Women’s WorldTour events, the leader of the individual
    general classification and the winner of the event shall go to the press room for a
    maximum of 20 minutes accompanied by an escort acting under the authority of the
    doping control officer who shall then accompany them to the anti-doping test room.
    The organisers of elite men’s UCI WorldTour events and events on the continental
    calendars may also apply this arrangement to their events, provided it is included in the
    specific regulations for the event.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.09; 1.10.13).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 22
    List of starters and results
    2.2.083 The list of starters and complete results, set out according to the UCI model shown in
    articles 2.2.087 and 2.2.088, shall be made available to the press as soon as possible.
    (text modified on 1.01.98).
    Accreditation application for press
    2.2.084 Accreditation requests shall be filled out as shown in the model in article 2.2.085.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 23
    2.2.085 Accreditation application for press
    Firm – Publication – Agency:
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Special representatives:
    Surname and first name Position Press card No.
    (attach photocopy)
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Car – Make Registration No.
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Driver(s) Licence number
    Motor-cycle – Make Registration No.
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Driver(s) Licence number
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Fitted with receiver: yes/no
    Requires place in organisation car: yes/no
    Press room:
    No. of places required:
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Transmission media required: – Telephone yes/no
    – Fax yes/no
    – Internet access point yes/no
    Firm – Publication – Agency seal:
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Date + signature:
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Information regarding our event is to be sent to the following address:
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Deadline:
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    Questionnaire to be returned no later than:
    ———————————————————————————————————————————————
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 4.05.16).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 24
    Positioning of press photographers
    2.2.086 The space for photographers behind the finish line shall not extend for more than 40%
    of the width of the road. The photographers must be positioned at a distance from the
    line of at least 15 meters and beyond. This distance will be fixed by the organiser with
    the president of the commissaires panel and a representative of the photographers, on
    the basis of the characteristics of the event.
    (text modified on 1.01.07).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 25
    Sample start list
    2.2.087 Communiqué No…
    Name of event – Date
    Start list
    Organiser:
    Number Surname, First name UCI Code
    VCM VELO CLUB MEDITERRANÉE FRA
    1 GRANDGIRARD Stéphane FRA19781229
    2 DUPONT Laurent FRA19730915
    3 DURANT Claude FRA19830302
    4 MAURAS Edouard FRA19790621
    5 PONS Fabrice FRA19800424
    6 FAZAN Jonathan FRA19810521
    Sports director: ROSSONE Jean
    CAP CLUB AZZURE PIEMONTE ITA
    11 BRINES Pablo ESP19790917
    12 POGGI Alessandro ITA19801003
    13 RICCI Filipo ITA19841202
    14 PIZZO Dario ITA19820110
    15 LEROY Christian SUI19810318
    16 GUSTOVAS Ignas LTU19770315
    Sports director: CASARO Paolo
    MUN MUNCHEN TEAM GER
    21 SCHNIDER Hans AUT19750525
    22 MULLER Uwe GER19811104
    23 KELLER Tobias GER19690923
    24 SCHÖLL Mathias GER19780424
    25 ESPOSITO Filippo ITA19820610
    26 BAUMANN Andreas SUI19790624
    Sports director: BECKER Karl
    HCT HOOGEVEEN CLUB TEAM NED
    31 VAN ISSUM Peter NED19750525
    32 POELMAN Erick NED19810704
    33 VAN GLIEST Thomas NED19790923
    34 BERGER Jorg GER19820424
    35 SUMIAN Christophe FRA19790610
    36 BAUMANN Andreas NED19790624
    Sports director: KOOIMAN Joop
    (text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.07; 1.01.08).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 26
    Sample classification
    2.2.088 Communiqué No…
    Name of event
    Final / general / stage no …
    (course)
    Date:
    Organiser:
    Number of km:
    Average speed of the winner:
    Place No. UCI Code Surname, name Team code Time/gap
    1 4 FRA19790621 MAURAS Edourad VCM 4h32’05”
    2 21 AUT19750525 SCHNIDER Hans MUN à 10”
    3 15 SUI19810318 LEROY Christian CAP à 22”
    4 1 FRA19781229 GRANDGIRARD Stéphane VCM à 26”
    5 32 NED19810704 POELMAN Erick HCT à 1’46”
    etc.
    Number of starters:
    Riders finishing out of time limits:
    Riders abandoning the race:
    (text modified on 1.01.07; 1.01.08)
    § 6 Terms of reference for organisers
    2.2.089 In addition to the regulations, the organisers of UCI WorldTour and UCI Women’s
    WorldTour events must also respect the provisions of the terms of reference for UCI
    WorldTour and UCI Women’s WorldTour organisers.
    (article introduced on 1.01.15; modified 1.01.17)
    § 7 Technical delegate
    2.2.090 The technical delegate evaluates the conformity of the organisation of UCI WorldTour
    events with the regulations and the terms of reference for organisers.
    The technical delegate may attend events in order to carry out this task. In this case, the
    organiser shall provide the technical delegate with a pass allowing free access to the
    event as well as an accreditation plate for the technical delegate’s vehicle granting entry
    to reserved parking at the race start and finish as well as permission to drive on the event
    route.
    (article introduced on 1.01.15)
    2.2.091 For the UCI WorldTour, the technical delegate draws up a detailed evaluation report of
    the event, taking into account the terms of reference for organisers, using an evaluation
    grid provided for this purpose by the UCI administration. The organiser receives a copy
    of this report.
    (article introduced on 1.01.15)
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 27
    2.2.092 For UCI WorldTour events, the technical delegate may also conduct a prior inspection of
    the event route, paying particular attention to safety issues, the danger points indicated
    by the organiser and arrangements relating to the terms of reference for organisers.
    If such an inspection is to be conducted, the technical delegate contacts the organiser
    and draws up a report for the attention of the UCI administration which then takes
    appropriate decisions as necessary.
    (article introduced on 1.01.15)
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 28
    Chapter III ONE-DAY RACES
    Method
    2.3.001 (N) One-day races are competitions that take place on one day with only one start and
    only one arrival.
    One-day races are only contested by teams and – when authorised by the present
    regulations – by mixed teams.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.09).
    Distances
    2.3.002 The maximum distance for one-day road races shall be as follows:
    International Calendar Category Class Distance
    Olympic games and world
    championships
    ME
    WE
    MU
    MJ
    WJ
    From 250 to 280 km
    From 130 to 160 km
    From 160 to 180 km
    From 120 to 140 km
    From 60 to 80 km
    Continental championships ME
    MU
    WE
    MJ
    WJ
    Maximum 240 km
    Maximum 180 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Maximum 80 km
    Regional games ME
    MU
    WE
    MJ
    WJ
    Maximum 240 km
    Maximum 180 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Maximum 80 km
    UCI WorldTour ME UWT Distance determined by the
    Professional Cycling Council
    UCI Continental Circuits ME
    ME
    ME
    MU
    1.HC
    1.1
    1.2
    1.2
    Maximum 200 km*
    Maximum 200 km*
    Maximum 200 km
    Maximum 180 km
    Women Elite WE
    WE
    WE
    WE
    WWT
    HC
    1.1
    1.2
    Maximum 160 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Men Junior MJ
    MJ
    1. Ncup
    1.1
    Maximum 140 km
    Maximum 140 km
    Women Junior WJ
    WJ
    1.Ncup
    1.1
    Maximum 80 km
    Maximum 80 km
    * Except prior permission of the UCI management committee.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.07.12; 1.10.13 ; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
    2.3.003 For international events outside Europe, exemptions may be granted by the UCI
    management committee or, for UCI WorldTour events, by the Professional Cycling
    Council.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 29
    Course
    2.3.004 The organiser shall place permanent panels indicating: kilometre zero (the real start),
    the fiftieth kilometre and then the last 25, 20, 10, 5, 4, 3 and 2 km points. In races ending
    on a circuit, only the last 3, 2 and 1 km points and the laps remaining to be covered are
    to be displayed.
    The organiser shall also indicate the following distances from the finishing line: 500 m,
    300 m, 200 m, 150 m, 100 m and 50 m.
    (text modified on 1.01.06).
    2.3.005 The last kilometre shall be marked by a red triangle. Apart from the finish banner, no
    banner may be put up after the red triangle.
    2.3.006 The organiser shall, before the finish line, provide a detour which all vehicles (including
    motorbikes) must follow other than those of the event management, the commissaires,
    the official doctor and the sports director of the winner, provided that the latter has a clear
    lead of at least one minute over the rest of the field.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.3.007 If the race is run on a circuit, it shall be at least 10 km long.
    On circuits between 10 and 12 km, per team only one vehicle with an official sportive
    function is permitted to follow the race.
    The race organiser may request that the UCI make exemptions to this provision. He must
    send such a request to the UCI via his national federation, to be received not less than
    90 days before the start of the race. This request shall include a detailed description of
    the course and a supporting statement giving reasons for the exemption requested.
    (text modified on 1.01.99; 1.10.10).
    2.3.008 One part of an event may take place on a circuit under the following conditions:
    – The length of the circuit shall be at least 3 km;
    – The maximum number of laps on the circuit shall be:
    – 3 for circuits of between 3 and 5 km;
    – 5 for circuits of between 5 and 8 km;
    – 8 for circuits of between 8 and 10 km.
    The commissaires shall take all measures indicated to ensure the race be properly run,
    particularly in the case of a change in the race situation after entry to the circuit.
    (text modified on 1.10.10).
    Start of the race
    2.3.009 Riders and their sports directors shall assemble at the place where the starting sheet is
    to be signed.
    They shall be present and ready at least fifteen minutes before the time of the start from
    the assembly point.
    The signing of the starting sheet will terminate ten minutes before the time for leaving
    the assembly point.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 30
    Riders shall be required to sign on the starting sheet, otherwise be eliminated or
    disqualified from the race. However, in case of the occasion of particular circumstances,
    the commissaires panel might allow the riders in question to start.
    The organiser of a UCI WorldTour or UCI Women’s WorldTour event can set the team
    order for team presentation and to sign the starting sheet for one day events and for the
    first stage of stage race events. If the team order is not respected, the rider and the team
    manager will be penalised in accordance with article 12.1.040.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.10; 1.10.11; 1.01.15).
    2.3.010 The real start will be given – flying or standing – at a point no more than 10 km from the
    assembly point.
    2.3.011 At world championships and olympic games, identification numbers shall be distributed
    on the day before the road race or two days before. The numbering of the start list will
    be as follows:
    Men Elite:
    1. the nation which won the world champion title at the previous world
    championships and the olympic champion title at the previous olympic games;
    2. the first 15 nations of the last published UCI WorldTour classification by nation;
    3. the nations ranked according to the number of points per nation in the
    continental tours of the last classification published;
    4. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the continental tours
    classifications shall be determined by drawing lots.
    Women Elite:
    1. the nation which won the world champion title at the previous world
    championships and the olympic champion title at the previous olympic games;
    2. the nations ranked according to the number of points by nation in the latest
    world classification by nation;
    3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the world classification shall
    be determined by drawing lots.
    Men Under 23:
    1. for the world championships only, the nation which won the previous world
    champion title;
    2. the nations ranked according to the latest standings of the Under 23 nations’
    cup ;
    3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the Under 23 nations’ cup shall
    be determined by drawing lots.
    Men Junior:
    1. the nation which won the previous world champion title;
    2. the nations ranked according to the latest standings of the men junior nations’
    cup;
    3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the men junior nations’ cup
    shall be determined by drawing lots.
    Women Junior:
    1. the nation which won the previous world champion title;
    2. the nations ranked according to the latest standings of the women junior nations’
    cup;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 31
    3. the start order of nations which are not ranked in the women junior nations’ cup
    shall be determined by drawing lots.
    The number one bib shall be allotted to the outgoing world champion for the world
    championships and the outgoing olympic champion for the olympic games.
    The numbers of the nations shall be allotted according to the riders’ alphabetical order.
    The nations shall be called to the starting line according to the numbering of the start list.
    (text modified on 1.01.00; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.08.13; 1.01.16).
    Rights and duties of riders
    2.3.012 All riders may render each other such minor services as lending or exchanging food,
    drink, spanners or accessories.
    The lending or exchanging of tubular tyres or bicycles and waiting for a rider who has
    been dropped or involved in an accident shall be permitted only amongst riders of the
    same team. The pushing of one rider by another shall in all cases be forbidden, on pain
    of disqualification.
    2.3.013 Riders may, while riding, jettison their waterproof capes, over-garments, etc. by handing
    them in to their sports director’s car which shall remain behind the car of the president of
    the commissaires panel.
    One member of a team may perform this service for his team-mates under the same
    conditions.
    2.3.014 When the finish is on a circuit, riders may help one another where permitted only if they
    have covered the same distance in the race.
    Following vehicles
    2.3.015 The order of vehicles is determined by the table in article 2.3.046.
    2.3.016 (N) Technical support for every mixed team will be provided by a neutral vehicle. The
    organiser must ensure that there are at least 3 other adequately equipped neutral
    technical support vehicles (cars or motorcycles) and a broom wagon.
    (text modified on 1.01.02).
    2.3.017 Only one vehicle per team will be permitted to circulate at race level.
    2.3.018 The order of team cars in the race will be determined as follows:
    UCI WorldTour calendar men elite events
    1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting referred to in
    article 1.2.087 in the order of the UCI WorldTour individual classification of the
    starting riders as drawn up;
    2. the cars of the other teams (all teams considered, UCI WorldTeams included)
    represented at the meeting whose starting riders have not yet earned points in
    the UCI WorldTour individual classification;
    3. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders within the time limits
    set out in article 1.2.090;
    4. the cars of teams not represented at the meeting.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 32
    In groups 2 to 4 the order is determined by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
    points 3 or 4, will be placed in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
    Elite women’s events
    1. the cars of UCI women’s teams and of national teams represented at the sports
    directors’ meeting and having confirmed their starters within the time limits set
    out in article 1.2.090;
    2. the cars of other teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which
    confirmed their starters within the time set;
    3. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which failed to
    confirm their starters within the time set;
    4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within each group, the order of cars will be determined by drawing lots at the sports
    directors’ meeting.
    Other events
    1. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting having confirmed
    their starters within the time set in article 1.2.090;
    2. the cars of other teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which failed
    to confirm their starters within the time set;
    3. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within each group, the order of cars will be determined by drawing lots at the sports
    directors’ meeting.
    In all events, the drawing of lots shall use a slip of paper bearing the name of the teams
    entered. The first name drawn shall be given the 1st place, the second name drawn the
    2
    nd place, etc.
    In all events, when required, the order of cars may be rectified by the president of the
    commissaires’ panel; any change shall be communicated to all followers through “radiotour”.
    (text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.03; 1.01.05; 1.01.09; 1.10.09; 1.10.11; 1.01.15 ; 3.06.16).
    2.3.019 In the race, the vehicles shall take up position behind the car of the president of the
    commissaires panel or of the commissaire delegated by him.
    Occupants of vehicles shall, in all circumstances, comply with the instructions given by
    the commissaires who shall, in turn, do their utmost to facilitate the manoeuvres of the
    vehicles.
    2.3.020 Any driver wishing to overtake a commissaires’ vehicle on his own initiative shall draw
    level with those vehicles, state his intention and proceed only once granted official
    permission by the commissaire. He shall then complete his business as expeditiously as
    possible and return without delay to his place in line.
    Only one vehicle at a time shall be allowed to penetrate the bunch regardless of the size
    of the bunch.
    2.3.021 If a group of riders breaks away from the bunch, their follower vehicles may not slip in
    between the break-away riders and the following group without the authorisation of the
    commissaire, if and for as long as he considers the gap sufficient.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 33
    2.3.022 No vehicle may overtake the riders in the last 10 kilometres.
    2.3.023 During world championships, only the vehicles mentioned below shall be authorised to
    drive in the race:
    1. the car of the president of the commissaires panel;
    2. the second commissaire’s car;
    3. the third commissaire’s car;
    4. the fourth commissaire’s car;
    5. six UCI cars;
    6. the doctor’s car;
    7. two ambulances;
    8. the police car, if necessary;
    9. the nations’ cars plus four cars and one motorcycle providing neutral support;
    10. a maximum of three camera motor-cycles and one sound motor cycle;
    11. the two commissaire’s motorcycles;
    12. the two photographers’ motorcycles;
    13. the regulator(s)’ motorcycle(s);
    14. the two information motorcycles;
    15. the doctor’s motorcycle;
    16. the time board motorcycle;
    17. the police motor-cycles;
    18. the broom wagon;
    During Olympic Games, only the vehicles mentioned below shall be authorised to drive
    in the race:
    1. the car of the president of the commissaires panel
    2. the second commissaire’s car
    3. the third commissaire’s car
    4. the fourth commissaire’s car
    5. the organizing committee manager’s car
    6. the UCI technical delegate’s car
    7. the doctor’s car
    8. two ambulances
    9. the police car
    10. the nations’ cars, plus four neutral support cars and one neutral support motorcycle
    11. a maximum of three camera motor-cycles and one sound motor cycle
    12. the two commissaire’s motorcycles
    13. the two photographers’ motorcycles
    14. the regulator(s)’ motorcycle(s);
    15. the two information motorcycles
    16. the doctor’s motorcycle
    17. the time board motorcycle
    18. the police motor-cycles.
    19. the broom wagon
    Vehicles must circulate according to the diagram of the race convoy of article 2.3.046.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 30.01.04; 1.01.05, 1.01.08; 1.08.13; 1.05.17).
    2.3.024 During world championships, the order of the nations’ vehicles shall be determined as
    follows:
    Men elite event
    1. vehicles of nations entering nine riders;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 34
    2. vehicles of nations entering seven to eight riders;
    3. vehicles of nations entering fewer than seven riders grouped according to the
    number of riders entered.
    Within each group, the order is determined by the most recently published UCI World
    ranking by nations. In a second phase, the order of the remaining unclassified nations is
    determined by the number of UCI points in the most recently published continental circuit
    ranking by nations. For vehicles representing more than one nation, the highest ranked
    nation will be taken into account.
    Women elite event
    1. vehicles of nations entering at least six riders;
    2. vehicles of nations entering less than six riders grouped according to the
    number of riders entered.
    In each group, the order shall be determined by the last elite women classification by
    nation published.
    For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall be taken of the highest ranked
    nation.
    Men Under 23 event
    1. vehicles of nations entering at least five riders;
    2. vehicles of nations entering less than five riders grouped according to the
    number of riders entered.
    In each group, the order shall be determined firstly by the latest Under 23 Men Nation
    Cup classification by nation published and secondly the order of the remaining nations
    shall be determined by the number of UCI points in the latest classification by nation
    published for the continental circuits.
    For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall be taken of the highest ranked
    nation.
    Men Junior event
    1. vehicles of nations entering at least five riders;
    2. vehicles of nations entering less than five riders grouped according to the
    number of riders entered.
    In each group, the order shall be determined firstly by the latest Men Junior Nations’ Cup
    classification by nation published and secondly the order of the remaining nations shall
    be determined by drawing lots. For the vehicles grouping several nations, account shall
    be taken of the highest ranked nation.
    Women Junior event
    1. vehicles of nations entering at least five riders;
    2. vehicles of nations entering less than five riders grouped according to the
    number of riders entered.
    In each group, the order shall be determined firstly by the latest Women Junior Nations’
    Cup classification by nation published and secondly the order of the remaining nations
    shall be determined by drawing lots. For the vehicles grouping several nations, account
    shall be taken of the highest ranked nation.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 35
    During Olympic Games, the order of the nations’ vehicles shall be determined as follows:
    Men elite event
    1. vehicles of nations entering five riders;
    2. vehicles of nations entering four riders;
    3. vehicles of nations entering less than four riders grouped according to the
    number of riders entered.
    In the first group, the order is determined by the latest UCI WorldTour classification by
    nation published. For groups 2 and 3, the order is determined by the number of UCI
    points in the latest classification by nation published for the continental circuits. For the
    vehicles grouping several nations, the highest ranked nation will be taken into
    consideration.
    Women elite event
    1. vehicles of nations entering at least three riders;
    2. vehicles of nations entering less than three riders grouped according to the
    number of riders entered.
    In each group, the order shall be determined by the last elite women’s classification by
    nation published. For the vehicles grouping several nations, the highest ranked nation
    will be taken into consideration.
    (text modified on 30.01.04; 1.01.05, 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.08.13; 3.06.16; 1.05.17).
    Feeding
    2.3.025 In events or stages over a distance not exceeding 150 km, it is recommended that riders
    be supplied with refreshments only from the team car. The refreshments may be
    provided either in bonkbags or flasks.
    Riders shall move slowly up level with their sports director’s car and he shall supply them
    from the vehicle. Food and drink shall be provided exclusively behind the commissaire’s
    car and in no case in or behind the bunch.
    If a group of 15 riders or less has broken away from the bunch, food and drink may be
    supplied at the rear of that group.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.3.026 In other events or stages the organisers may also provide food and drink in areas set
    aside for that purpose. The feeding zones will be signposted. They shall be of sufficient
    length to allow supply operations to proceed smoothly.
    Each feeding zone should be accompanied by a zone for waste situated just before and
    just after the feeding zone where riders can get rid of their waste.
    Organisers should also have a waste zone of sufficient length situated before the final
    20 kilometres of each race or stage where riders have the opportunity to get rid of their
    waste.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 36
    The food and drink shall be distributed on foot by the staff accompanying the team and
    by no-one else. They shall be positioned on one side of the road only, which must be the
    side on which road traffic circulates in the country concerned.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.15).
    2.3.027 Feeding is prohibited on climbs, descents and during the first 50 and last 20 km.
    The commissaires panel may reduce the distances mentioned above, depending on
    atmospheric conditions and the category, type and length of the race. Such a decision
    must be communicated to interested parties before the start of the race.
    (text modified on 1.01.01; 1.08.13).
    2.3.028 During world championships and Olympic Games, feeding is only permitted at the
    permanent pit(s) set up for that purpose along the course and from the time set by the
    UCI for each course individually.
    (text modified on 1.01.00).
    Technical support
    2.3.029 Riders may only receive technical support from the technical personnel of their team or
    from one of the neutral support cars or else from the broom wagon.
    In the event of any change of bicycle during a race, the bicycle abandoned by the rider
    must in all cases be recovered either by vehicles accompanying the race, team vehicles,
    a neutral service vehicle or by the sag-wagon.
    Mechanical assistance at fixed locations on the course is limited to wheel changes only
    except for races on a circuit where bike changes can be made in the authorized zones.
    Any mechanical assistance which fails to meet the obligations above will result in the
    disqualification of the rider either immediately, or after the race if proven by any means
    and verified by the commissaires (article 12.1.001).
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.10.10).
    2.3.030 Whatever the position of a rider in the race, he may receive such assistance and
    mechanical check (brakes for example) only to the rear of his bunch and when stationary.
    The greasing of chains from a moving vehicle shall be forbidden.
    In case of a fall, the implementation of this disposal is left to commissaire’s discretion.
    (text modified on 1.07.11).
    2.3.031 No equipment for riders may be prepared or held ready outside the following vehicle.
    Persons riding in vehicles shall not reach or lean out.
    2.3.032 If technical support via motorcycle is permitted, the motorcycle may carry only spare
    wheels.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 37
    2.3.033 During world championships and Olympic Games, repairs and wheel or bicycle changes
    may be effected either by the personnel in the following technical vehicle, or at the
    equipment pits set up for that purpose.
    (text modified on 1.01.01).
    Level crossings
    2.3.034 It shall be strictly forbidden to cross level crossings when the barrier is down or closing,
    the warning signal ringing or flashing.
    Apart from risking the penalty for such an offence as provided by law, offending riders
    shall be eliminated from the competition by the commissaires.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.16).
    2.3.035 The following rules shall apply:
    1. One or more riders who have broken away from the field are held up at a level
    crossing but the gates open before the field catches up. No action shall be taken
    and the closed level crossing shall be considered a mere race incident;
    2. One or more riders with more than 30 seconds’ lead on the field are held up at
    a level crossing and the rest of the field catches up while the gates are still
    closed. In this case the race shall be neutralised and restarted with the same
    gaps, once the official vehicles preceding the race have passed;
    If the lead is less than 30 seconds, the closed level crossing shall be considered
    a mere race incident;
    3. If one or more leading riders make it over the crossing before the gates shut
    and the remainder of the riders are held up, no action shall be taken and the
    closed level crossing shall be considered a race incident;
    4. If a group of riders is split into two groups following the closure of a level
    crossing, the first group will be slowed down or stopped in order to allow the
    delayed riders to return to the first group;
    5. Any other situation (prolonged closure of the barrier, etc.) shall be resolved by
    the commissaires.
    This article shall apply equally to similar situations (mobile bridges, obstacles on the
    route, etc.).
    (text modified on 1.01.16).
    Sprints
    2.3.036 Riders shall be strictly forbidden to deviate from the lane they selected when launching
    into the sprint and, in so doing, endangering others.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Finishes and timekeeping
    2.3.037 The classification shall be always determined according to the order of crossing the
    finishing line. The classification shall determine the allocation of prizes and points.
    The finish classification shall be used to separate tied riders in the individual secondary
    classifications.
    (text modified on 1.01.02).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 38
    2.3.038 (N) Photo-finish with an electronic timing tape shall be mandatory.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.3.039 Any rider finishing in a time exceeding that of the winner by more than 8% shall not be
    placed. The time limit may in exceptional circumstances be increased by the
    commissaires panel in consultation with the organiser.
    At the world championships and at the Olympic Games, any rider who is dropped and
    lapped by the lead riders before they start their final lap shall be eliminated and must
    leave the race. All other riders shall be classified in accordance with their position.
    (text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 1.01.13).
    2.3.040 All riders in a given bunch shall be credited with the same time when they cross the
    finishing line.
    Timekeeper-commissaires shall continue to officiate until the broom wagon arrives. They
    shall also record the times of riders that finish after the set deadlines and shall hand the
    list of recorded times to the president of the commissaires panel.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.3.041 All times recorded by the timekeeper-commissaires shall be rounded down to the nearest
    second.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.3.042 In case of track finishes, the whole surface of the track may be used.
    Riders’ times may be recorded as they enter the track. Moreover, the commissaires may
    decide on a neutralisation at the entrance to the track in order to avoid the mixing of
    riders from different bunches.
    If the track is impracticable, the finishing line shall be moved off the track and riders shall
    be informed by all available means.
    2.3.043 If, after all technical means available have been exhausted, it is still not possible to
    separate riders for one of the first three places at the world championships or Olympic
    Games, these riders shall each be awarded the placing in question. No award shall be
    made for the following placing, or, where there is a three-way tie, for the following two
    placings.
    (text modified on 1.01.04).
    2.3.044 The team classification shall be optional. It shall be based on the sum of the three best
    individual times for each team.
    In the event of a tie, teams shall be separated on the basis of the sums of the placings
    obtained by their three best placed riders.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 39
    In the event that the positions are still tied, the teams shall be separated by the placing
    of their best rider.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03).
    Disqualification
    2.3.045 If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, the individual
    classification and, where applicable, the team classification shall be adjusted.
    If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the individual
    classification shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 20 places only. For the rest the
    place of the disqualified rider shall be left open. If applicable, the team classification shall
    be adjusted completely.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 40
    2.3.046 Diagram of the race convoy
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 41
    Chapter IVINDIVIDUAL TIME TRIALS
    Distances
    2.4.001 The distances shall be the following:
    Category
    Maximum distance
    World championships
    and
    Olympic Games
    Other events
    Men: elite 40-50 km 80 km
    under 23 30-40 km 40 km
    juniors 20-30 km 30 km
    Women: elite 20-30 km 40 km
    juniors 10-15 km 15 km
    (text modified on 1.01.05, 1.01.07).
    Course
    2.4.002 The course shall be safe and perfectly signposted.
    2.4.003 From the start of the race, the circuit may be used only by the riders in the race and the
    vehicles following such riders.
    2.4.004 The distances remaining to be ridden shall be indicated clearly every 5 km at least. For
    uphill races, each kilometre shall be indicated.
    2.4.005 (N) The organiser shall provide a warm-up circuit of at least 800 metres in the vicinity of
    the start.
    Starting order
    2.4.006 The starting order shall be determined by the organiser of the event in accordance with
    objective criteria that are to be resumed in the programme – technical guide of the race.
    2.4.007 Riders shall set off at identical intervals. Nevertheless this interval may be increased
    between riders starting last.
    2.4.008 The starting order of time trial stages during stage races shall be governed by article
    2.6.023.
    2.4.009 At world championships and Olympic Games, the starting order shall be determined by
    the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.01.98).
    Start
    2.4.010 All riders must present themselves for checks on their bicycles no later than 15 minutes
    before their start time.
    Before the start, an additional check can be done.
    (text modified on 1.01.04; 1.07.11; 1.07.12).
    2.4.011 The rider shall start from a stationary position. He shall be held and then released,
    without being pushed, by a holder. The same holder shall perform the task for each rider.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 42
    If the start time is recorded using an electronic strip, the distance between the point of
    contact of the front tyre with the ground and the electronic strip must be 10 cm.
    (N) The start shall be taken from a starting ramp.
    (text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04).
    Timekeeping
    2.4.012 The rider shall start his ride under the orders of the timekeeper-commissaire who shall
    count down to the starting time, following which the timing of the ride shall start. The time
    of any rider who reports late to the start shall be calculated from that rider’s scheduled
    starting time.
    (text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.05).
    2.4.013 The start may be determined by the front tyre making contact with an electronic timing
    strip on the start line. If the rider starts fractionally before the countdown reaches 0 or in
    the following 5 seconds the time it is triggered is used. If the rider starts after this 5
    second delay has elapsed or in the event of problems with the electronic timing, the
    rider’s time shall be counted as from the start of manual timing following the countdown.
    (text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04).
    2.4.014 (N) Timekeeping shall be conducted at several points along the distance, so distributed
    as to ensure that riders and spectators alike be continually informed of the progress of
    the race.
    (text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04).
    2.4.015 Finishing times shall be taken to the nearest one-tenth of a second at least.
    2.4.016 For UCI WorldTour events, world championships and Olympic Games times shall be
    taken and communicated to the nearest one-hundredth of a second.
    (text modified on 1.09.00; 1.01.04; 1.01.17).
    Racing procedure
    2.4.017 If one rider is caught up by another, he may neither lead nor follow in the slipstream of
    the rider who caught up.
    2.4.018 A rider, upon catching up with another shall leave a lateral gap of at least 2 metres
    between himself and the other rider.
    After 1 km, the rider caught up shall ride at least 25 m away from the other.
    2.4.019 If necessary, the commissaire shall force the riders to leave the 2 metre lateral gap and
    the distance of 25 metres respectively, without prejudice to the penalties provided for in
    the scale of penalties (article 12.1.040, point 40).
    2.4.020 Riders may not help one another.
    2.4.021 The specific regulations for the event shall indicate if feeding is permitted and which
    conditions apply.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 43
    Following vehicles
    2.4.022 [abrogated on 1.01.03].
    2.4.023 The following vehicle shall follow at least 10 metres behind the rider, shall never overtake
    him nor draw up level with him. In the case of a breakdown, technical support may be
    rendered only with the rider and vehicle stationary and the following vehicle shall not
    hinder anyone else.
    2.4.024 The following vehicle of a rider who is about to be caught shall, as soon as the distance
    between the two riders drops below 100 metres, drop back behind the vehicle of the
    other rider.
    2.4.025 The vehicle of a rider who catches another may not take up position between the riders
    until they are at least 50 metres apart. Should this gap subsequently be reduced, the
    vehicle shall drop back behind the second rider.
    2.4.026 The following vehicle may carry equipment necessary for changing wheels or cycles.
    2.4.027 No equipment for the riders may be prepared or held ready outside the following vehicle.
    Persons riding in vehicles shall not reach or lean out.
    2.4.028 If technical support via motor-cycle is permitted, the motorcycle may carry only spare
    wheels.
    2.4.029 Megaphones or loud-hailers may be used.
    Participation
    2.4.030 For an individual time trial open to teams, the organiser must invite and contract the
    teams rather than their individual riders.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
    Disqualification
    2.4.031 If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, the classification shall
    be adjusted.
    If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the classification
    shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 20 places only. For the rest the place of the
    disqualified rider shall be left open.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 44
    Chapter V TEAM TIME TRIALS
    (numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05, former article 2.5.012 was abrogated on
    1.01.04; and former article 2.5.020 was abrogated on 1.01.03).
    Participation
    2.5.001 The number of riders per team is determined in the programme – technical guide – and
    must be at least 2 and no more than 10.
    Mixed teams are forbidden.
    There are six riders per team for the world championships.
    The participating teams are defined in Article 9.2.012.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.10.06; 1.07.12).
    Distances
    2.5.002 The distances for team time trial races shall be:
    Maximum distance
    Category World Championships Other events
    Elite 40-60 km 100 km
    Men: Under 23 80 km
    Junior 70 km
    Women: Elite 20-40 km 50 km
    Junior 30 km
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.07.12; 1.08.13).
    Course
    2.5.003 The course shall be safe and perfectly signposted.
    It shall be sufficiently wide and avoid excessively sharp bends.
    From the start of the race, the circuit may be used only by the riders in the race and the
    vehicles following such riders.
    2.5.004 The distances remaining to be ridden shall be indicated clearly every 10 km at least. The
    last kilometre shall be signalised by a red triangle. For uphill races, each km shall be
    indicated.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.5.005 (N) The organiser shall provide a warm-up circuit of at least 800 metres in the vicinity of
    the start.
    Starting order
    2.5.006 The starting order shall be determined by the organiser of the race in accordance with
    objective criteria that are to be resumed in the programme – technical guide of the race.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 45
    The UCI establishes the starting order of teams at the world championships.
    (text modified on 1.07.12).
    2.5.007 The starting order of team time trial stages during stage races shall be governed by
    article 2.6.024.
    2.5.008 Teams shall set off at identical intervals. Nevertheless this interval may be increased
    between the teams starting last.
    Start
    2.5.009 The riders of each team shall present at the bike check point no later than 15 minutes
    before the scheduled start time.
    Before the start, an additional check can be done.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.07.12).
    2.5.010 The time of any team reporting late to the start shall be calculated from its scheduled
    starting time.
    If a rider arrives late at the start, the team may either wait and have the lost time
    deducted, or start at the scheduled time. The late rider will start alone and have the lost
    time deducted.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.5.011 At the start, the riders shall be held side by side on the starting line and then released,
    not pushed, by «holders» who shall be the same for all teams.
    Timekeeping and classification
    2.5.012 (N) Timekeeping shall be conducted at several points along the distance, so distributed
    as to ensure that riders and spectators alike be continually informed of the progress of
    the race.
    2.5.013 Finishing times shall be taken to the nearest one-tenth of a second at least.
    For UCI WorldTour events and world championships, times shall be taken and
    communicated to the nearest one-hundredth of a second.
    (text modified on 1.01.17).
    2.5.014 The specific regulations for the event shall specify on which rider of a team crossing the
    finishing line the classification of teams will be timed for the finish.
    In UCI Women’s WorldTour team time trials the time shall be taken on the fourth rider.
    The time will be taken on the fourth rider at the world championships.
    (text modified on 1.01.06; 1.07.12).
    Team conduct during the race
    2.5.015 If a team is caught, it may neither lead, nor take advantage of riding in the slipstream of
    the team that catches it. This clause shall equally apply to riders that drop behind. A rider
    that has dropped behind may not join another team, nor receive or provide assistance.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 46
    2.5.016 A team, upon catching another, shall leave a lateral gap of at least 2 metres between
    them.
    After 1 km, the team caught shall ride at least 25 m away from the other.
    2.5.017 If necessary, the commissaire shall force the riders to leave the 2 metres lateral gap and
    the distance of 25 metres respectively, without prejudice to the penalties provided for in
    the scale of penalties (article 12.1.040, point 44).
    2.5.018 Riders, even of the same team, may not push one another.
    2.5.019 The exchange of food, drinks, small items of equipment, wheels and bicycles and help
    with running repairs shall be permitted between riders of the same team.
    2.5.020 The specific regulations for the event shall indicate if feeding is permitted and which
    conditions apply.
    Following vehicles
    2.5.021 The following vehicle shall follow at least 10 metres behind the last rider of the team,
    shall never overtake it nor draw up level with it. In the case of a breakdown, technical
    support may be rendered only with the rider and vehicle stationary.
    2.5.022 The vehicle may not take up position between the team and any rider(s) that has/have
    dropped behind unless they are at least 50 metres apart. The riders that have dropped
    behind may under no circumstances ride in the slipstream of a vehicle.
    2.5.023 The following vehicle of a team that is about to be caught up shall, as soon as the
    distance between the two teams drops below 100 metres, drop back behind the vehicle
    of the other team.
    2.5.024 A vehicle following a team that catches up another may not take up position between the
    teams unless there are at least 60 metres between them. Should that gap subsequently
    reduce, the vehicle shall return to its position behind the last rider of the 2nd team.
    2.5.025 The following vehicle may carry equipment necessary for changing wheels or cycles.
    No equipment for the riders may be prepared or held ready outside the following vehicle.
    Persons riding in vehicles shall not reach or lean out.
    2.5.026 If technical support via motorcycle is permitted, the motorcycle may carry only spare
    wheels.
    2.5.027 Megaphones or loud-hailers may be used.
    Disqualification
    2.5.028 If a rider is disqualified his team shall be disqualified and the classification shall be
    adjusted.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 47
    Chapter VI STAGE RACES (N)
    (numbering of the articles modified on 1.01.05; articles 2.6.003 bis and 2.6.003 ter
    abrogated on 1.01.05).
    Method
    2.6.001 Stage races shall be run over a minimum of two days with a general time classification.
    They shall be run in road race stages and time trial stages.
    2.6.002 Unless otherwise stipulated hereafter, road race stages shall be run in the same manner
    as one-day races and time trial stages shall be governed by the provisions governing
    time trials.
    2.6.003 Team time trial stages shall take place during the first third of the race.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    Participation
    2.6.004 Stage races shall be run solely by teams and, where authorized by these regulations, by
    mixed teams.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.6.005 [article abrogated on 1.07.10].
    Prologue
    2.6.006 A prologue may be included in stage races on condition that:
    1. it must not exceed 8 km; for an elite or juniors women’s or juniors men’s race,
    the prologue must be less than 4 km;
    2. the prologue must be run as an individual time trial. If more than 60 riders are
    involved, the interval between the start of any two riders shall not exceed one
    minute;
    3. it counts towards the individual general classification;
    4. any rider who suffers an accident during the prologue and is unable to complete
    the distance shall nevertheless be permitted to race the following day and be
    credited with the time of the last ranked rider;
    5. no rider may participate or be made to participate in a second race on the same
    day as the prologue;
    6. the prologue shall count as a race day.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Duration
    2.6.007 The durations indicated below correspond to the total number of days occupied on the
    calendar, i.e. both days of competition, including any prologue, and rest days.
    UCI WorldTour
    Duration determined by the Professional Cycling Council.
    Grands tours
    15 to 23 days.
    Continental circuits
    The duration of existing events can be reduced by the management committee. In that
    event, the organiser has the right to be heard by the Management Committee.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 48
    The duration of new events in classes HC, 1 and 2 is limited to 5 days, unless an
    exemption is made by the management committee.
    Elite women’s world circuit
    The duration of new events of classes 1 and 2 is limited to 6 days, unless an exemption
    is made by the management committee.
    Junior men’s and women’s world circuits
    The duration of new events is limited to 4 days, unless an exemption is made by the
    management committee.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.07.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15).
    2.6.008 Stage distances
    Calendar Max. average
    daily distance *
    Max. distance per
    stage
    Max. distance per
    ITT stage
    Max. distance per
    TTT stage
    Men Elite
    (UCI WorldTour) 180 km 240 km 60 km 60 km
    Men Elite and
    Under 23
    (continental
    circuits, classes
    HC, 1 and 2)
    180 km 240 km 60 km 60 km
    Men Under 23
    (continental
    circuits, class 2)
    150 km 180 km 40 km
    half-stage 15 km
    50 km
    half-stage 35 km
    Men Junior 100 km 120 km 30 km
    half-stage 15 km
    40 km
    half-stage 25 km
    Women Elite (UCI
    Women’s
    WorldTour)
    140 km 160 km 40 km 50 km
    Women Elite 120 km 140 km 40 km 50 km
    Women Junior 60 km 80 km 15 km 20 km
    * The distance and the day of the prologue are not taken into consideration for calculating the
    average daily distance.
    The riders must complete the entire distance of each stage to be included in the
    classification and to be allowed to continue in the event.
    (text modified on 1.01.05, 1.01.06; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.07.09; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
    2.6.009 With a special waiver from the executive committee or, for UCI WorldTour events, from
    the Professional Cycling Council, organisers may be authorised to include:
    – a maximum of two stages of over 240 km in races of 10 days and more for elite
    men;
    – a single stage of no more than 230 km in races for under-23 men;
    – in elite women’s races one stage only of 150 km maximum;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 49
    – in junior men’s races one stage only of 130 km maximum.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.08).
    2.6.010 The number of half-stages is limited as follows (without taking account of the prologue) :
    Calendar Number of half-stages authorised
    Races of fewer than Races of 6 days or
    6 days more
    UCI WorldTour Half-stages forbidden
    Men Elite 2 4
    Under 23 2 4
    Women Elite 2 half-stages forbidden
    Junior 2 half-stages forbidden
    (text modified on 1.01.01; 1.01.06; 26.06.07; 1.01.09).
    Grand tours
    2.6.011 The maximum length of grand tours is 3500 km.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.08).
    Rest days
    2.6.012 In events with more than 10 days of competition, at least one rest day must be allowed
    for and fall after at least 5 days of racing.
    In the major tours two rest days are obligatory and must be distributed evenly.
    Unless the UCI makes a derogation to that effect, a transfer cannot be considered as a
    rest day.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.10.10).
    Classifications
    2.6.013 Various classifications may be drawn up; they must be based exclusively on sporting
    criteria.
    The individual general classification on time and the team general classification on time
    are obligatory in events of the UCI WorldTour and of the continental circuits for the men
    elite and under 23 in classes HC, 1 and 2.
    On the basis of the classifications, only 4 leader’s jerseys can be issued in events of the
    UCI WorldTour and of the continental circuits of the classes HC and 1 for the men elite
    and under 23, and a maximum of 6 jerseys in the other events. Only the leader’s jersey
    for the individual general classification on time is compulsory.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.01.16).
    2.6.014 The times as recorded by the timekeeper-commissaires shall be entered in the general
    time classifications.
    Bonuses are only taken into consideration for the individual general classification.
    (text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 50
    2.6.015 Where two or more riders make the same time in the general individual time placings,
    the fractions of a second registered during individual time trials (including the prologue)
    shall be added back into the total time to decide the order.
    If the result is still tied or if there are no individual time trial stages the placings obtained
    in each stage, except team time trial stages, shall be added and, as a last resort, the
    place obtained in the last stage ridden shall be taken into consideration.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.01.16).
    2.6.016 The team classification for the day shall be calculated on the basis of the sum of the
    three best individual times from each team except the team time trial that is governed by
    the specific regulation of the event. In the event of a tie, the teams shall be separated by
    the sum of the places acquired by their three best times on the stage. If the teams are
    still tied, they shall be separated by the placing of their best rider on the stage
    classification.
    The team general classification shall be calculated on the basis of the sum of the three
    best individual times from each team in each stage ridden. In the event of a draw, the
    following criteria shall be applied in order until the teams are separated:
    1. number of first places in the daily team classifications;
    2. number of second places in the daily team classifications;
    3. etc.
    If there is still a draw, the teams shall be separated by the placing of their best rider in
    the general individual classification.
    Any team reduced to fewer than three riders shall be eliminated from the general team
    classification.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.08; 1.07.11).
    2.6.017 In the event of a tie in the general individual classification by points, the following criteria
    shall be applied in order until the riders are separated:
    1. number of stage wins;
    2. number of wins in intermediate sprints counting for the general classification on
    points;
    3. general individual classification by time.
    In the event of a tie in the general individual mountains classification, the following criteria
    shall be applied in order until the riders are separated:
    1. number of first places in the highest category climbs;
    2. number of first places on climbs in the next inferior category and so on;
    3. general individual classification by time.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.05).
    2.6.018 The leader of each classification, except the team classification, shall be required to wear
    the corresponding distinctive jersey.
    If a rider is leading more than one classification, the order of priority of the distinctive
    jerseys shall be as follows:
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 51
    1. general classification by time;
    2. general classification by points;
    3. general climber’s classification;
    4. others (young rider, combined, etc.); the order of priority among these other
    jerseys shall be set by the organiser.
    In this situation, the organiser may require another rider next on the relevant
    classification to wear a jersey which is not being worn by the leader of that classification.
    However, if this rider must wear his world or national champion’s jersey, or the leader’s
    jersey of a UCI cup, circuit, series or classification, he shall wear that jersey.
    In the situation where the leader of a classification does not take the start of a stage, the
    virtual leader of the relevant classification is allowed to wear the related distinctive jersey,
    subject to the consent of both the organiser and the president of the commissaires’ panel.
    The riders of the team leading the team classification shall be required to wear the
    corresponding distinctive bib number if required by the organiser.
    The presentation of a team leader jersey is prohibited both in the protocol and in the
    race.
    Wearing a leader’s jersey or distinctive sign is prohibited in the case referred to in article
    1.3.055bis, point 5.
    (text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.09.05; 1.01.16; 3.06.16).
    Bonuses
    2.6.019 Bonuses may be awarded under the following conditions:
    Intermediate sprints:
    – half-stages: 1 sprint maximum
    – stages: 3 sprints maximum
    Bonuses
    – intermediate sprints: 3″ – 2″ – 1″
    – finish:
    – half-stage: 6″ – 4″ – 2″
    – stage: 10″ – 6″ – 4″
    (text modified on 1.01.03; 1.01.06; 1.02.12; 1.07.12; 1.01.16).
    2.6.020 No bonuses may be awarded during stages or half-stages unless a bonus is also
    awarded at the finish.
    2.6.021 Bonuses shall be shown only in individual general classification by time. No bonuses
    shall be awarded for individual or team time trial events.
    (text modified on 1.01.04).
    Prizes
    2.6.022 Prizes shall be awarded for each stage and half-stage as well as for all classifications,
    without prejudice to the power the management committee or, for UCI WorldTour events,
    the Professional Cycling Council, to impose minimum prizes.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 52
    (text modified on 2.03.00; 1.01.05).
    Individual time trial stages
    2.6.023 The starting order for individual time trial stages shall be the reverse order of the general
    time classification. Nevertheless, the commissaires panel may modify that order to avoid
    two riders of the same team riding consecutively.
    For the prologue, or if the first stage is an individual time trial race, the starting order for
    each team shall be determined by the organiser in agreement with the commissaires
    panel; each team shall determine the order in which its riders shall start.
    (text modified on 1.01.03).
    Team time trial stages
    2.6.024 The starting order of team time trial stages shall be the inverse order of the general team
    classification, to the exception of the leader’s team which starts last. Where no such
    classification exists, the starting order shall be determined by drawing lots.
    (text modified on 1.07.11).
    2.6.025 The classification of these stages shall only count towards the general individual time
    classification and the general team classification. The race regulations shall determine
    how times be recorded, including those of riders who drop behind.
    (text modified on 1.01.16).
    Drop-out
    2.6.026 A rider dropping out of the race may not compete in any other cycling events for the
    duration of the stage race that he abandoned, on pain of a 15 day suspension and a fine
    of CHF 200 to 1,000.
    After consulting the event directors and the president of the commissaires panel, the UCI
    may, however, grant exceptions at the request of a rider and with the agreement of his
    sports director.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.11).
    Finish
    2.6.027 In the case of a duly noted fall, puncture or mechanical incident in the last three
    kilometers of a road race stage, the rider or riders involved shall be credited with the time
    of the rider or riders in whose company they were riding at the moment of the accident.
    His or their placing shall be determined by the order in which he or they actually cross
    the finishing line.
    If, as the result of a duly noted fall in the last three kilometers, a rider cannot cross the
    finishing line, he shall be placed last in the stage and credited with the time of the rider
    or riders in whose company he was riding at the time of the accident.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.11; 1.02.12).
    2.6.028 In the case of a duly noted fall, puncture or mechanical incident beyond the red triangle
    in a team time trial stage, the rider or riders involved shall be credited with the time of
    the teammate(s) in whose company he was/they were riding at the moment of the
    accident.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 53
    If, as the result of a duly noted fall beyond the red triangle, a rider cannot cross the
    finishing line, he shall be credited with the time of the teammate(s) in whose company
    he was riding at the time of the accident.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.6.029 Articles 2.6.027 and 2.6.028 shall not apply where the finish is at the top of a hill-climb,
    except if the incident occurs before the climb. Every discussion regarding the
    qualifications «at the top of a hill-climb» and «before the climb» will be decided by the
    commissaires panel.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    Finishes on a circuit
    2.6.030 Even if a stage finishes on a circuit, times shall always be taken on the finish line.
    2.6.031 In stage races, the number of laps may exceed 5 for circuits of between 5 and 8 km, but
    only during the final stage of the race. In this instance, the total distance ridden on the
    circuit may not exceed 100 km.
    (text modified on 1.01.00).
    Finishing deadline
    2.6.032 The finishing deadline shall be set in the specific regulations for each race in accordance
    with the characteristics of the stage.
    In exceptional cases only, unpredictable and of force majeure, the commissaires panel
    may extend the finishing time limits after consultation with the organiser.
    In case riders out of the time limit are given a second chance by the president of the
    commissaires panel, they shall have confiscated the equivalent points awarded to the
    winner of this same stage to their individual general classification by points even if their
    points total in this classification becomes negative.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.09; 1.10.09; 1.07.10; 1.02.12).
    Team vehicles
    2.6.033 Only one vehicle per team will be permitted to circulate at race level.
    However, in races of the UCI WorldTour and of the continental circuits of the classes
    HC, and 1, a second car per team is allowed, except in circuit races and on final circuits.
    During team time trials of Grand Tours, a third car per team is allowed.
    In any cases, the article 2.2.035 does apply.
    (text modified on 1.01.98; 1.01.05; 01.01.08; 1.01.09; 1.10.10; 3.06.16).
    2.6.034 For the first road race stage, the order in which team vehicles drive shall be determined
    according to the position of the first rider of each team in the general individual time
    classification at the end of the prologue or the first stage if the latter is an individual time
    trial or a team time trial and, where no such classification exists, by drawing lots.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 54
    For the following stages, the driving order shall be determined according to the position
    of the first rider of each team in the general individual time classification.
    (text modified on 3.06.16)
    Reporting results
    2.6.035 (N) The organiser must distribute the results to teams at the finish or, failing that, send
    them by fax as soon as possible.
    (text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05).
    2.6.036 [article transferred to art. 2.2.010 bis].
    Disqualification
    2.6.037 If a rider is disqualified before the result of the race is sanctioned, all classifications shall
    be adjusted.
    If a rider is disqualified after the result of the race has been sanctioned, the general
    individual classification shall be adjusted, if applicable, for the first 3 places only. The 4th
    place remains vacant.
    If a rider is disqualified because of a violation committed during a stage that he won, the
    second rider on the stage takes the first place.
    If the winner of another classification than the general individual classification is
    disqualified, the second rider on that classification takes the first place.
    For the rest the place of the disqualified rider shall be left open.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05; 1.08.13).
    2.6.038 If a rider is disqualified because of a violation committed during a team time trial stage,
    the team shall be relegated to the last place on the stage with its real time and with a 10
    minutes penalty on the general classification of teams.
    If more than one rider on the team is disqualified because of any violation committed
    during the same team time trial stage, the team is disqualified.
    All team classifications shall be adjusted.
    (article introduced on 1.01.05).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 55
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 56
    Chapter VII CRITERIUMS
    2.7.001 For any aspect not covered below, the general provisions as well as the special
    provisions for one-day races shall apply by analogy.
    Methods
    2.7.002 The criterium is a road race run on a circuit closed to traffic and that is run according to
    one of the following methods:
    1. classification at the finish of the last lap;
    2. classification on the basis of the number of laps covered and the number of
    points obtained during the intermediate sprints.
    2.7.003 If the criterium comprises several races, the individual race shall always be ridden last.
    Organisation
    2.7.004 It shall not be permissible to organise a criterium on the day preceding an international
    event without an individual contract being signed between the organiser and each rider
    involved.
    (text modified on 1.01.02).
    2.7.005 The national federations shall submit their criterium calendar to the UCI no later than 1st
    September for the following year.
    Organisers whose criterium is not included on this calendar may not invite riders from a
    team registered with the UCI or allow them to ride.
    If the national criterium calendar is not received by the UCI before the deadline, the
    organisers in question may not invite riders from a team registered with the UCI or allow
    them to ride.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.07.10).
    2.7.006 An organiser may not contract a rider from a UCI WorldTeam unless if at least 50% of
    riders participating belong to a team registered with the UCI. The organiser’s national
    federation may increase this percentage.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.15).
    2.7.007 A zone of at least 150 metres before and 50 metres after the finish line will be protected
    by barriers. It will be accessible only to those working for the organisation, the riders, the
    paramedical assistants, the sports directors and accredited press.
    The zone before the finish line will be protected by barriers from the beginning of the final
    corner, if the length of the finishing straight is less than 300 metres.
    (text modified on 1.01.02).
    2.7.008 If an event finishes after sunset, the circuit must be adequately lit. If not, the event shall
    be cancelled or stopped.
    (text modified on 1.01.02).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 57
    2.7.009 If the event finishes after 10pm, the organiser must provide riders from teams registered
    with the UCI with a hotel bedroom and breakfast.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05).
    2.7.010 The organiser must provide changing rooms for the riders.
    (text modified on 1.01.02).
    Prizes and payments
    2.7.011 The organiser shall, with the invitation, send out a list of prizes before accepting any
    enrolments.
    2.7.012 If, in addition to prizes awarded according to the results, a fixed payment be made for
    participation in the race, the amount of that payment shall be set down in an individual
    contract between the organiser and each rider concerned. For riders who are part of a
    team registered with the UCI, the contract must be countersigned by a representative of
    the team.
    (text modified on 1.01.05).
    2.7.013 The contractual amount shall be paid by the organiser even in case of cancellation or
    interruption of the race. This amount is decided by mutual agreement between the
    organiser and each rider concerned.
    (text modified on 1.07.10).
    2.7.014 Prize money shall be paid exclusively to the riders that won it.
    2.7.015 Prizes and contractual amounts shall be paid within one hour following the finish of the
    race.
    Distances
    2.7.016 The circuit shall measure between 800 and 10,000 metres.
    2.7.017 The maximum distance for the race shall be set as follows:
    Length of circuit Maximum distance
    800 m – 1599 m 80 km
    1600 m – 2999 m 110 km
    3000 m – 3999 m 132 km
    4000 m – 10000 m 150 km
    Method with intermediate sprints
    2.7.018 The programme – technical guide of the race shall specify the intermediate sprint system
    and the allocation of points, by taking account of the following provisions that shall
    automatically apply.
    2.7.019 Intermediate sprints shall take place on the finish line and after a number of laps that
    shall always be the same between two sprints.
    2.7.020 Points may be awarded to the first rider to cross the finish line during laps without any
    intermediate sprint. The number of such points may not exceed 40% of the points
    awarded the winner of an intermediate sprint.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 58
    2.7.021 Any rider or group of 20 riders or less who drop behind and are lapped by the lead riders
    shall be eliminated and must leave the race.
    If such a group involves more than 20 riders, the commissaires panel shall decide
    whether those riders may continue or be eliminated.
    2.7.022 In the case of a recognised mishap as defined in the provisions governing track races
    (article 3.2.021), the rider shall be entitled to a neutralisation of one or two laps to be
    determined by the commissaires according to the length of the circuit. After the
    neutralisation, the rider shall resume the race but shall not earn any points in the following
    sprint.
    2.7.023 The classification shall be as follows:
    – the winner shall be the rider who covered the greatest number of laps;
    – in the case of a tie on laps, the number of points won shall decide;
    – in the case of a tie on laps and points, the number of wins during the
    intermediate sprints shall decide;
    – if the riders are still tied, the place during the final sprint shall decide.
    2.7.024 A rider shall be deemed to have gained a lap when he catches up with the tail of the
    main bunch.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 59
    Chapter VIII INDIVIDUAL RACES
    2.8.001 For any aspect not covered below, please refer to the general provisions as well as to
    the special provisions for one-day races that shall apply by analogy.
    2.8.002 An individual race is a road race in which participate exclusively individual riders.
    2.8.003 An individual race may be registered only on a national calendar and on the following
    conditions:
    1. riders enter on an individual basis;
    2. riders of a UCI WorldTeam can take part a maximum of 3 times a year in an
    individual race;
    3. a maximum of 3 riders of the same team registered with the UCI can take part
    in an individual race;
    4. the minimum prize money shall be CHF 8000;
    5. the maximum distance shall be 170 km for men and 120 km for women;
    6. if the race is ridden on a circuit, that circuit shall be at least 10 km long;
    7. technical support shall be provided by neutral cars;
    8. team vehicles shall not be admitted to the race.
    (text modified on 26.01.07; 1.01.15).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 60
    Chapter IX OTHER RACES
    2.9.001 Other road races, such as races behind pacers, hill-climbs and marathon road races,
    may be organised if their entry on the continental or national calendar is accepted as
    appropriate, by the UCI management committee, the Professional Cycling Council or
    the national federation.
    (text modified on 2.03.00).
    2.9.002 For these races, please refer to the general provisions as well as to the specific one-day
    race provisions that shall apply by analogy.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 61
    Chapter X UCI RANKINGS
    (chapter replaced on 1.01.09 ; modified on 1.01.16).
    § 1 Elite and Under 23 Men’s UCI World Ranking
    2.10.001 The UCI has created an annual UCI World Ranking of riders and nations on account of
    results in men elite and under 23 men UCI events on the international calendar. This
    ranking is the exclusive property of the UCI.
    Elite and under 23 men shall be listed in the same ranking. In the individual UCI World
    Ranking, under 23 riders shall be identified by a distinctive mark.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16)
    Individual UCI World Ranking
    2.10.002 The individual UCI World Ranking is a 52-week rolling ranking and shall be drawn up at
    least once a week.
    If necessary, the ranking for the preceding weeks shall be corrected. The new ranking
    comes into force on the day of publication and stands until the publication of the
    subsequent ranking.
    Riders score points on the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
    2.10.008.
    Points awarded for stages are included in the ranking drawn up following the final day of
    a stage race.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16)
    2.10.003 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
    1st places on the ranking. If there is still a tie, it will be resolved by the greatest number
    of 2nd places, then 3rd places etc. taking into account only places for which UCI World
    Ranking points are allocated.
    In the event of there still being a tie, the highest-placed rider in each of their most
    recent races shall take precedence.
    In the case of a tie in the final ranking, the rider with the greatest number of 1st places
    on the ranking of races in the current year shall take precedence. If there is still a tie, it
    will be resolved by the greatest number of 2nd places, then 3rd places etc., whatever
    the rider’s placing.
    Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
    taken into account for the application of this article.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16)
    UCI World Ranking by nations
    2.10.004 The UCI World Ranking by Nations is a 52-week rolling ranking. The UCI World
    Ranking by Nations shall be drawn up on the basis of the points obtained by the first
    eight riders of each nationality in the Individual UCI World Ranking.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 62
    The tiebreaker for equally-ranked nations shall be the position of their best-placed rider
    on the Individual UCI World Ranking.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16)
    Updates
    2.10.005 The rankings shall be updated each Monday by 17:00 CET. In the event that a Monday
    is a statutory holiday in Switzerland, the update will be made the following working day.
    The update shall include results received by 09:00 CET on the day of publication of the
    update. Results received after this time will be included in the next weekly update.
    The rankings will take into account only one world championship, one continental
    championship and one national championship. If a championship is organised in
    excess of 52 weeks after the previous one, the previous championship will be retained
    in the rankings. If a championship is organised with an interval of less than 52 weeks
    since the previous one, only the most recent championship will be included. If there is
    no championship on the calendar for a particular season, the validity of points is 52
    weeks.
    Organisers or national federations must immediately notify the UCI of any facts or
    decisions which could result in a change to points obtained by any rider or nation. Where
    necessary, rankings will be amended.
    The ranking established on the last day of continental circuits as per article 2.1.002 will
    determine the winners of the season.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16; text modified on 3.06.16)
    Trophies and prizes
    2.10.006 The UCI shall award trophies to the winners of the UCI World Rankings. The UCI may
    award prizes to riders according to their classification, in accordance with such criteria
    as it may establish.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16)
    2.10.007 If the classification is corrected, prizes and trophies already awarded shall be returned
    and handed over to the entitled party.
    (article introduced on 1.01.16)
    Scale of points
    2.10.008 General provisions
    For team time trial events and stages the points on the scale shall be awarded to the
    team. These points shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the event or
    the stage. Calculations shall be rounded up to the highest full point.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 63
    Final results in UCI WorldTour events
    Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
    Vuelta a España
    Santos Tour
    Down Under,
    Paris – Nice,
    Tirreno –
    Adriatico, Milano
    – Sanremo, Gent
    – Wevelgem in
    Flanders Fields,
    Ronde van
    Vlaanderen /
    Tour des
    Flandres, Paris –
    Roubaix, Amstel
    Gold Race, Liège
    – Bastogne –
    Liège, Critérium
    du Dauphiné,
    Tour de Suisse,
    Tour de
    Romandie,
    Grand Prix
    Cycliste de
    Québec, Grand
    Prix Cycliste de
    Montréal, Il
    Lombardia
    E3 Harelbeke, La
    Flèche Wallonne,
    Clasica Ciclista
    San Sebastian,
    Cyclassics
    Hamburg, Vuelta
    Ciclista al Pais
    Vasco, Tour de
    Pologne, Eneco
    Tour, Volta
    Ciclista a
    Catalunya,
    Bretagne Classic
    – Ouest-France
    Cadel Evans
    Great Ocean
    Road Race, Abu
    Dhabi Tour,
    Omloop Het
    Nieuwsblad Elite,
    Strade Bianche,
    Dwars door
    Vlaanderen / A
    travers les
    Flandres,
    Presidential
    Cycling Tour of
    Turkey, Rund um
    den Finanzplatz
    EschbornFrankfurt,
    Amgen
    Tour of
    California,
    Prudential
    RideLondon &
    Surrey Classic,
    Gree – Tour of
    Guangxi
    1 1000 850 500 400 300
    2 800 680 400 320 250
    3 675 575 325 260 215
    4 575 460 275 220 175
    5 475 380 225 180 120
    6 400 320 175 140 115
    7 325 260 150 120 95
    8 275 220 125 100 75
    9 225 180 100 80 60
    10 175 140 85 68 50
    11 150 120 70 56 40
    12 125 100 60 48 35
    13 105 84 50 40 30
    14 85 68 40 32 25
    15 75 60 35 28 20
    16 70 56 30 24 20
    17 65 52 30 24 20
    18 60 48 30 24 20
    UCI CYCLING
    REGULATIONS
    E010717
    ROAD
    RACES 64
    19 55 44 30 24 20
    20 50 40 30 24 20
    21 40 32 20 16 12
    22 40 32 20 16 12
    23 40 32 20 16 12
    24 40 32 20 16 12
    25 40 32 20
    1
    6 12
    26 30 24 20 16 12
    27 30 24 20 16 12
    28 30 24 20 16 12
    29 30 24 20 16 12
    30 30 24 20 16 12
    31 25 20 10
    8
    5
    32 25 20 10
    8
    5
    33 25 20 10
    8
    5
    34 25 20 10
    8
    5
    35 25 20 10
    8
    5
    36 25 20 10
    8
    5
    37 25 20 10
    8
    5
    38 25 20 10
    8
    5
    39 25 20 10
    8
    5
    40 25 20 10
    8
    5
    41 20 16 10
    8
    5
    42 20 16 10
    8
    5
    43 20 16 10
    8
    5
    44 20 16 10
    8
    5
    45 20 16 10
    8
    5
    46 20 16 10
    8
    5
    47 20 16 10
    8
    5
    48 20 16 10
    8
    5
    49 20 16 10
    8
    5
    50 20 16 10
    8
    5
    51 15 12
    5
    4
    2
    52 15 12
    5
    4
    2
    53 15 12
    5
    4
    2
    54 15 12
    5
    4
    2
    55 15
    1
    2
    5
    4
    2
    56 10
    8
    3
    2
    1
    57 10
    8
    3
    2
    1
    58 10
    8
    3
    2
    1
    59 10
    8
    3
    2
    1
    60 10
    8
    3
    2
    1
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 65
    Prologue and stages in UCI WorldTour events
    Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
    Vuelta a España
    Santos Tour
    Down Under,
    Paris – Nice,
    Tirreno –
    Adriatico,
    Critérium du
    Dauphiné, Tour
    de Suisse, Tour
    de Romandie
    Vuelta Ciclista al
    Pais Vasco, Tour
    de Pologne,
    Eneco Tour,
    Volta Ciclista a
    Catalunya
    Abu Dhabi Tour,
    Presidential
    Cycling Tour of
    Turkey, Amgen
    Tour of
    California, Gree –
    Tour of Guangxi
    1 120 100 60 50 40
    2 50 40 25 20 15
    3 25 20 10 8 6
    4 15 12
    5 5 4
    Final position in Grand Tours secondary classifications (points and mountains
    competitions)
    Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
    Vuelta a España
    1 120 100
    2 50 40
    3 25 20
    Wearing the race leader’s jersey in a UCI WorldTour event (per stage)
    Position Tour de France Giro d’Italia,
    Vuelta a España
    Santos Tour
    Down Under,
    Paris – Nice,
    Tirreno –
    Adriatico,
    Critérium du
    Dauphiné, Tour
    de Suisse, Tour
    de Romandie
    Vuelta Ciclista al
    Pais Vasco, Tour
    de Pologne,
    Eneco Tour,
    Volta Ciclista a
    Catalunya
    Abu Dhabi Tour,
    Presidential
    Cycling Tour of
    Turkey, Amgen
    Tour of
    California, Gree –
    Tour of Guangxi
    1 25 20 10 8 6
    Final results in continental calendar events
    Position HC Class 1 Class 2 1.2U et 2.2U Ncup
    Tour de
    l’Avenir
    Ncup
    1 200 125 40 30 140 70
    2 150 85 30 25 110 55
    3 125 70 25 20 80 40
    4 100 60 20 15 60 30
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 66
    5 85 50 15 10 50 25
    6 70 40 10 5 40 20
    7 60 35 5 3 30 15
    8 50 30 3 1 20 10
    9 40 25 3 1 10 5
    10 35 20 3 1 6 3
    11 30 15 3
    12 25 10 3
    13 20 5 3
    14 15 5 3
    15 10 5 3
    16 5 3 1
    17 5 3 1
    18 5 3 1
    19 5 3 1
    20 5 3 1
    21 5 3
    22 5 3
    23 5 3
    24 5 3
    25 5 3
    26 5
    27 5
    28 5
    29 5
    30 5
    31 3
    32 3
    33 3
    34 3
    35 3
    36 3
    37 3
    38 3
    39 3
    40 3
    Prologue, stages and half-stages in continental calendar events
    Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
    Tour de
    l’Avenir
    Ncup
    1 20 14 7 5 15 12
    2 10 5 3 1 9 8
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 67
    3 5 3 1 5 4
    Wearing the race leader’s jersey in a continental calendar event (per stage)
    Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
    Tour de
    l’Avenir
    Ncup
    1 5 3 1 1 2 1
    Results of national and continental championships and continental games **
    Position National championships Continental championships
    and continental games**
    Continental
    Championships
    Road
    Race A*
    Road
    Race B*
    Time
    Trial A*
    Time
    Trial B*
    Road Race
    Elite
    Time Trial
    Elite
    Road
    Race U23
    Time
    Trial U23
    1 70 30 30 15 250 70 70 25
    2 55 25 25 10 200 55 55 20
    3 40 20 20 5 150 40 40 15
    4 30 15 15 3 125 30 30 10
    5 25 10 10 1 100 25 25 5
    6 20 5 5 85 20 20 3
    7 15 3 3 70 15 15
    8 10 1 1 60 10 10
    9 5 1 1 50 5 5
    10 3 1 1 40 3 3
    11 30
    12 25
    13 20
    14 15
    15 10
    16 5
    17 5
    18 5
    19 3
    20 3
    * Category A corresponds to the championships of nations that qualified at least one rider for the
    road race of the UCI Road World Championships in the previous season. Category B corresponds
    to the championships of all nations not included in Category A.
    ** The UCI Management Committee will annually determine which continental games will receive
    points.
    Where elite and under 23 men compete in their national championships in the same
    event, points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
    If a national federation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no UCI
    points shall be awarded for that event.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 68
    Where elite and under 23 men compete in their continental championships in the same
    event, points shall be awarded according to the elite points scale.
    Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders,
    regardless of their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the
    classification of that event.
    Final results in the Olympic Games and UCI Road World Championships
    Olympic Games and World Championships World Championships
    Position Elite Road Race Elite Time Trial U23 Road Race U23 Time Trial
    1 600 350 200 125
    2 475 250 150 85
    3 400 200 125 70
    4 325 150 100 60
    5 275 125 85 50
    6 225 100 70 40
    7 175 85 60 35
    8 150 70 50 30
    9 125 60 40 25
    10 100 50 35 20
    11 85 40 30 15
    12 70 30 25 10
    13 60 25 20 5
    14 50 20 15 5
    15 40 15 10 5
    16 35 10 5 3
    17 30 5 5 3
    18 30 5 5 3
    19 30 5 5 3
    20 30 5 5 3
    21 30 5
    22 20 5
    23 20 5
    24 20 5
    25 20 5
    26 20 5
    27 20 5
    28 20 5
    29 20 5
    30 20 5
    31 20 3
    32 10 3
    33 10 3
    34 10 3
    35 10 3
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 69
    36 10 3
    37 10 3
    38 10 3
    39 10 3
    40 10 3
    41 10
    42 10
    43 10
    44 10
    45 10
    46 10
    47 10
    48 10
    49 10
    50 10
    51 5
    52 5
    53 5
    54 5
    55 5
    56 3
    57 3
    58 3
    59 3
    60 3
    (article introduced on 1.01.16; modified on 1.01.17)
    § 2 Elite Women’s Rankings
    (paragraph moved from Chapter XII on 1.01.16)
    2.10.009 There shall be an individual ranking, a ranking by teams and a ranking by nation for
    elite women.
    The UCI shall be the exclusive owner of these classifications.
    2.10.010 The classifications shall be drawn up on the basis of points obtained by the riders as
    per the scale in article 2.10.017.
    Individual ranking
    2.10.011 The individual ranking is a 52 week rolling ranking and shall be drawn up at least once a
    week.
    Where applicable, the ranking for preceding weeks shall be corrected. The new ranking
    comes into force on the day of publication and stands until the publication of the
    subsequent ranking.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 70
    Riders score points on the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
    2.10.017.
    Points awarded for stages are included in the ranking drawn up following the final day of
    a stage race.
    The rankings will take into account only one world championship, one continental
    championship and one national championship. If a championship is organised in excess
    of 52 weeks after the previous one, the previous championship will be retained in the
    rankings. If a championship is organised with an interval of less than 52 weeks since the
    previous one, only the most recent championship will be included. If there is no
    championship on the calendar for a particular season, the validity of points is 52 weeks.
    (article modified on 1.01.16; 3.06.16)
    2.10.012 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
    1
    st places, 2nd places etc. on the classification of the races run in the course of the last
    year, taking into account only places for which elite women’s ranking points are
    allocated.
    In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed rider in the most recent race shall take
    precedence, whichever his placing.
    Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
    taken into account for the application of this article.
    2.10.013 The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their
    classification, in accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
    Team ranking
    2.10.014 The ranking of UCI women’s teams shall be obtained by adding together the points of
    their 4 best placed riders in the individual ranking as well as points obtained in the UCI
    team time trial world championships.
    Special provision for riders transferred during the course of a season
    Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
    are added to the points of the former team if this amount of points would allow this rider
    to be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the former team in the individual ranking;
    points obtained from the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
    are added to the points of the new team if this amount of points would allow this rider to
    be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the new team in the individual ranking.
    Special provision concerning trainees
    During his training period a trainee is still considered as a member of his regular team
    with regards to rankings. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training
    period, shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
    Ties between teams shall be resolved by counting the greatest number of 1st places,
    2
    nd places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of their best 4 riders on the
    individual elite women’s ranking during races run in the course of the last year.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 71
    Ranking by nation
    2.10.015 The ranking by nation shall be obtained by adding the points of the 5 best placed riders
    of each nation in the ranking classification.
    Ties between nations shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st
    places, 2nd places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in
    the course of the last year obtained by their best 5 riders on the individual elite
    women’s ranking.
    2.10.016 A rider’s points shall be awarded to the nation of her nationality, even if she is a licence
    holder of the federation of another country.
    2.10.017 Points scale Women Elite
    General provisions
    Points awarded for stages shall be recorded on the last day of the event.
    For team time trial events and stages the points on the scale shall be awarded to the
    team. These points shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the event or
    the stage. Calculations shall be rounded up to the highest full point.
    One-day events and stage races (final classification)
    Position WWT Class 1
    Class 2 and Regional
    Games*
    1 120 80 40
    2 100 60 30
    3 85 45 16
    4 70 35 12
    5 60 30 10
    6 50 25 8
    7 40 21 6
    8 35 18 3
    9 30 15 2
    10 25 12 1
    11 20 10
    12 18 8
    13 16 6
    14 14 5
    15 12 4
    16 10 3
    17 8 2
    18 6 1
    19 4
    20 2
    * The Management Committee will determine annually which Regional Games will receive points.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 72
    Stages and half-stages
    Position WWT Class 1 Class 2
    1 25 16 8
    2 20 12 5
    3 18 8 3
    4 16 6 1
    5 14 5
    6 12 4
    7 10 3
    8 8 2
    9 6
    10 4
    Wearing the race leader’s jersey (per stage)
    Position WWT Class 1 Class 2
    Leader 6 4 2
    Wearing the leader’s jersey of the UCI Women’s World Tour (per round)
    Position WWT
    Leader 6
    National Championships
    Women Elite
    Position Road Race TT
    1 10 3
    2 7 2
    3 5 1
    4 3
    5 1
    Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders,
    regardless of their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the
    classification of that event.
    Where elite and under 23 compete in their national championships in the same event,
    points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
    If a national federation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no UCI
    points shall be awarded for that event.
    Olympic Games and World Championships
    Position Road Race Time Trial
    1 200 120
    2 170 100
    3 140 85
    4 130 70
    5 120 60
    6 110 50
    7 100 40
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 73
    8 90 30
    9 80 20
    10 70 15
    11 60 10
    12 50 9
    13 40 8
    14 30 7
    15 20 6
    16 15 5
    17 10 4
    18 8 3
    19 5 2
    20 3 1
    Continental championships road race
    Position CC Europe/America CC Asia CC Oceania/Africa
    1 80 60 40
    2 56 40 30
    3 32 27 16
    4 24 20 12
    5 20 15 10
    6 16 10 8
    7 12 9 6
    8 8 7 3
    9 7 5
    10 6 3
    11 5
    12 3
    Time trial
    Position CC Europe/America CC Asia CC Oceania/Africa
    1 16 12 8
    2 11 9 5
    3 6 5 2
    4 5 3
    5 4
    6 2
    Where elite and under 23 compete in their continental championships in the same
    event, points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
    If a continental confederation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no
    UCI points shall be awarded for that event.
    UCI team time trial world championships
    Position Team points
    1 200
    2 170
    3 140
    4 130
    5 120
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 74
    6 110
    7 100
    8 90
    9 80
    10 70
    The points are awarded for the UCI team ranking only.
    No individual points are awarded.
    (text modified on 1.01.06; 1.01.09; 1.07.12; 1.09.12; 1.10.13; 1.01.15; 1.01.16; 1.01.17;
    24.03.17).
    § 3 Elite and Under 23 men’s Continental Rankings
    (paragraph moved from chapter XI on 1.01.16)
    2.10.018 For each continental circuit, there shall be an individual ranking, a ranking by team and
    a ranking by nation of the elite and under 23 men.
    The UCI shall be the exclusive owner of these rankings.
    (text modified on 1.01.16).
    2.10.019 The rankings shall be established on the basis of points obtained by the riders as per the
    scale in article 2.10.031.
    The ranking drawn up on the last day of the continental circuits as per article 2.1.002 will
    designate the winners of the season.
    The points scored in UCI WorldTour events are not included in the rankings of the
    continental circuits.
    (text modified on 1.01.16).
    2.10.020 [Article abrogated on 1.01.16]
    Individual ranking
    2.10.021 Riders shall score points in the individual ranking of the continent in which the event
    takes place. They may appear in the rankings of more than one continent.
    2.10.022 Elite and under 23 men shall be listed in the same ranking. In the ranking, under 23 riders
    shall be identified by a distinctive mark.
    2.10.023 The individual ranking is a 52-week rolling ranking for continental circuits and shall be
    drawn up at least once a week.
    Where applicable, the ranking for preceding weeks shall be corrected. The new ranking
    comes into force on the day of publication and stands until the publication of the
    subsequent ranking.
    Riders score points on the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
    2.10.031.
    Points awarded for stages are included in the ranking drawn up following the final day of
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 75
    a stage race.
    The rankings will take into account only one world championship, one continental
    championship and one national championship. If a championship is organised in excess
    of 52 weeks after the previous one, the previous championship will be retained in the
    rankings. If a championship is organised with an interval of less than 52 weeks since the
    previous one, only the most recent championship will be included. If there is no
    championship on the calendar for a particular season, the validity of points is 52 weeks.
    (text modified on 1.01.06; 24.01.15; 1.01.16; 3.06.16).
    2.10.024 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
    1
    st places, on the classification of the races run in the course of the last 52 weeks. If there
    is still a tie, it will be resolved by the greatest number of 2nd places, then 3rd places, etc.
    taking into account only places for which the respective classification points are
    allocated.
    In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed rider in each of their most recent races shall
    take precedence, whichever his placing.
    Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
    taken into account for the application of this article.
    (text modified on 1.01.16).
    Team ranking
    2.10.025 The ranking of UCI continental teams and UCI professional continental teams shall be
    drawn up at least once a week by adding the points of their 8 best placed riders in the
    individual continental ranking as well as points obtained in the UCI team time trial world
    championships in the current season.
    Special provision for riders transferred during the course of a season:
    Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
    are added to the points of the former team if this amount of points would allow this rider
    to be ranked within the 8 best placed riders of the former team in the individual ranking;
    points obtained from the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
    are added to the points of the new team if this amount of points would allow this rider to
    be ranked within the 8 best placed riders of the new team in the individual ranking.
    Special provision concerning trainees:
    During his training period, regarding rankings, a trainee is still considered as a member
    of his usual team. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training period,
    shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
    Ties between UCI continental teams and UCI professional continental teams shall be
    resolved by counting the greatest number of 1st places on the (final general)
    classification (on time) of their best 8 riders on the individual continental ranking during
    races run in the course of the last year. If there is still a tie between teams, it will be
    resolved by the greatest number of 2nd places, then 3rd places, etc.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
    Ranking by nation
    2.10.026 The ranking by nation is a 52-week rolling ranking of continental circuits. Besides a
    ranking by nation for men elite and under 23 men, a distinct ranking by nation for under
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 76
    23 men shall be drawn up at least once a week. Such rankings by nation for each
    continent shall be obtained by adding the points of the 8 best placed riders of each nation
    in the same continent in all the individual continental rankings:
    1 the points of each rider of a given nation in the individual ranking of each
    continent shall be totalled;
    2 the points of the 8 best riders shall be added together;
    3 the total for the 8 best placed riders determines the position of the nation in
    the ranking;
    (text modified on 1.01.07; 1.01.16).
    2.10.027 A rider’s points shall be awarded to the nation of his nationality, even if he is a licence
    holder of the federation of another country.
    2.10.028 Ties between nations shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of 1st places,
    2nd places etc. on the (final general) classification (on time) of the races run in the course
    of the last 52 weeks obtained by their best 8 riders on the individual continental ranking.
    (text modified on 1.01.16).
    2.10.029 [abrogated on 24.01.15].
    2.10.030 The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification,
    in accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
    2.10.031 Points scale
    General provisions
    Points awarded for stages shall be recorded on the last day of the event.
    For team time trial events and stages the points on the scale shall be awarded to the
    team. These points shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the event or the
    stage. Calculations shall be rounded up to the highest full point.
    Final results of events on continental calendars
    Position HC Class 1 Class 2 1.2U et 2.2U Ncup
    Tour de
    l’Avenir
    Ncup
    1 200 125 40 30 140 70
    2 150 85 30 25 110 55
    3 125 70 25 20 80 40
    4 100 60 20 15 60 30
    5 85 50 15 10 50 25
    6 70 40 10 5 40 20
    7 60 35 5 3 30 15
    8 50 30 3 1 20 10
    9 40 25 3 1 10 5
    10 35 20 3 1 6 3
    11 30 15 3
    12 25 10 3
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 77
    13 20 5 3
    14 15 5 3
    15 10 5 3
    16 5 3 1
    17 5 3 1
    18 5 3 1
    19 5 3 1
    20 5 3 1
    21 5 3
    22 5 3
    23 5 3
    24 5 3
    25 5 3
    26 5
    27 5
    28 5
    29 5
    30 5
    31 3
    32 3
    33 3
    34 3
    35 3
    36 3
    37 3
    38 3
    39 3
    40 3
    Results of prologue, stages and half-stages of events on continental calendars
    Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
    Tour de
    l’Avenir
    Ncup
    1 20 14 7 5 15 12
    2 10 5 3 1 9 8
    3 5 3 1 5 4
    Wearing the race leader’s jersey of an event on the continental calendar (per day)
    Position HC Class 1 Class 2 2.2U Ncup
    Tour de
    l’Avenir
    Ncup
    1 5 3 1 1 2 1
    Final results of national and continental championships and continental games**
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 78
    Position National championships Continental
    championships and
    continental games**
    Continental
    Championships
    Road
    Race A*
    Road
    Race B*
    Time Trial
    A*
    Time Trial
    B*
    Road
    Race Elite
    Time Trial
    Elite
    Road
    Race U23
    Time
    Trial U23
    1 70 30 30 15 250 70 70 25
    2 55 25 25 10 200 55 55 20
    3 40 20 20 5 150 40 40 15
    4 30 15 15 3 125 30 30 10
    5 25 10 10 1 100 25 25 5
    6 20 5 5 85 20 20 3
    7 15 3 3 70 15 15
    8 10 1 1 60 10 10
    9 5 1 1 50 5 5
    10 3 1 1 40 3 3
    11 30
    12 25
    13 20
    14 15
    15 10
    16 5
    17 5
    18 5
    19 3
    20 3
    * Category A corresponds to the championships of nations that qualified at least one rider for the
    road race of the elite UCI Road World Championships in the previous season. Category B
    corresponds to the championships of all nations not included in Category A.
    ** The UCI Management Committee will annually determine which continental games will receive
    points.
    Where elite and under 23 men compete in the national championships in the same event,
    points shall be awarded according to their position in the event classification.
    If a national federation organises a separate event for the under 23 category, no UCI
    points shall be awarded for that event.
    Where elite and under 23 men compete in their continental championships at the same
    event, points shall be awarded according to their position in the classification of the elite
    race.
    Where the title of national champion is contested at an international event, the riders,
    regardless of their nationality, shall be awarded the points relative to their position in the
    classification of that event.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 79
    Final result of the Men Elite Team Time Trial of the UCI Road World Championships
    UCI Road World Championships
    Position Team Time Trial*
    1 500
    2 400
    3 325
    4 275
    5 225
    6 175
    7 150
    8 125
    9 100
    10 85
    11 70
    12 60
    13 50
    14 50
    15 50
    16 30
    17 30
    18 30
    19 30
    20 30
    21 25
    22 25
    23 25
    24 25
    25 25
    * The points corresponding to the positions obtained by UCI professional continental and UCI
    continental teams in the world championships team time trial are added to the continental
    ranking in which the team scored most points. No individual points are awarded.
    (text modified on 1.10.05; 26.01.08; 1.09.12; 1.10.13; 1.05.14 ; 24.01.15; 1.01.16;
    1.01.17)
    § 4 UCI WorldTour Rankings
    (numbering of articles modified on 1.01.16)
    2.10.032 The UCI has created an annual UCI WorldTour ranking of riders and teams taking part
    in the events of the UCI WorldTour. This ranking is the exclusive property of the UCI.
    Only riders being part of a UCI WorldTeam obtain points in UCI WorldTour races.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 1.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 80
    Individual ranking
    2.10.033 Riders score points in the individual ranking in accordance with the scale in article
    2.10.039.
    Points awarded for stages are counted on the final day of the race.
    A rider who, in the course of the year, ceases to be a member of a team which has
    taken part in one or more UCI WorldTour events during the year in question, shall be
    withdrawn from the individual ranking.
    A rider who takes part in a UCI WorldTour event as a member of a national team shall
    not receive any points.
    (text modified on 1.01.17)
    2.10.034 Ties on points between riders shall be resolved by counting up the greatest number of
    1st places, 2nd places, etc. on the classification of the races of the current year, taking
    into account only places for which UCI WorldTour ranking points are allocated.
    In the event of a new tie, the highest-placed rider in the most recent race shall take
    precedence, whichever his placing.
    In the case of a tie in the final ranking, the rider with the greatest number of 1st places,
    2nd places etc. on the classification of the races of the current year, whichever his
    placing, shall take precedence.
    Concerning stage races, only the final individual general classification on time shall be
    taken into account for the application of this article.
    Team ranking
    2.10.035 The team ranking is obtained by adding up the points obtained by all riders in the
    individual ranking.
    Further, the UCI WorldTeams obtain points during the UCI team time trial world
    championships as indicated in the points scale in article 2.10.039.
    The ranking of teams in the event of a tie will be determined by the place of their best
    rider in the individual ranking.
    Special provision for riders being transferred during the season
    Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
    are added to the points of the former team; points obtained from the date of the
    transfer, by a rider transferred during the season, are added to the points of the new
    team.
    Special provision concerning trainees:
    During his training period, regarding rankings, a trainee is still considered as a member
    of his usual team. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training period,
    shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
    (text modified on 1.09.12; 1.01.17).
    2.10.036 [article abrogated on 1.01.17]
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 81
    Updates
    2.10.037 Rankings shall be updated the same day after the end of a UCI WorldTour one day race
    or after the last stage of a stage race as well as after the UCI world championships team
    time trial.
    Organisers or national federations must immediately notify the UCI of any facts or
    decisions which could result in a change to points obtained by any rider or team. Where
    necessary, rankings will be amended.
    (text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.17).
    Trophies and prizes
    2.10.038 The UCI shall award a trophy to the winner of the UCI WorldTour ranking as well as to
    the winning team. The UCI may award prizes to riders and teams according to their
    classification, in accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
    When necessary, should the ranking be altered, prizes and trophies already awarded
    shall be returned and handed over to the entitled party.
    2.10.039 Scale of points
    General provisions
    Except for the UCI world championships team time trial, points for team time trial events
    and stages on the points scale shall be divided equally between the riders finishing the
    event or the stage in order to calculate the individual ranking. Calculations shall be
    rounded up to the highest full point.
    Final results in UCI WorldTour events
    Position Tour de
    France
    Giro
    d’Italia,
    La Vuelta
    ciclista a
    España
    Santos Tour Down
    Under, Paris – Nice,
    Tirreno – Adriatico,
    Milano – Sanremo,
    Gent – Wevelgem in
    Flanders Fields, Ronde
    van Vlaanderen – Tour
    des Flandres, Paris –
    Roubaix, Amstel Gold
    Race, Liège –
    Bastogne – Liège,
    Critérium du Dauphiné,
    Tour de Suisse, Tour
    de Romandie, Grand
    Prix Cycliste de
    Québec, Grand Prix
    Cycliste de Montréal, Il
    Lombardia
    Record Bank E3
    Harelbeke, La
    Flèche Wallonne,
    Clasica Ciclista San
    Sebastian,
    Cyclassics
    Hamburg, Vuelta
    Ciclista al Pais
    Vasco, Tour de
    Pologne, Eneco
    Tour, Volta Ciclista
    a Catalunya,
    Bretagne Classic –
    Ouest-France
    Cadel Evans Great
    Ocean Road Race,
    Abu Dhabi Tour,
    Omloop Het
    Nieuwsblad Elite,
    Strade Bianche,
    Dwars door
    Vlaanderen / A
    travers les Flandres,
    Presidential Cycling
    Tour of Turkey,
    Rund um den
    Finanzplatz
    Eschborn-Frankfurt,
    Amgen Tour of
    California, Prudential
    RideLondon &
    Surrey Classic, Gree
    – Tour of Guangxi
    1 1000 850 500 400 300
    2 800 680 400 320 250
    3 675 575 325 260 215
    UCI CYCLING
    REGULATIONS
    E010717
    ROAD
    RACES 82
    4 575 460 275 220 175 5 475 380 225 180 120 6 400 320 175 140 115 7 325 260 150 120 95 8 275 220 125 100 75 9 225 180 100 80 60
    10 175 140 85 68 50
    11 150 120 70 56 40
    12 125 100 60 48 35
    13 105 84 50 40 30
    14 85 68 40 32 25
    15 75 60 35 28 20
    16 70 56 30 24 20
    17 65 52 30 24 20
    18 60 48 30 24 20
    19 55 44 30 24 20
    20 50 40 30 24 20
    21 40 32 20 16 12
    22 40 32 20 16 12
    23 40 32 20 16 12
    24 40 32 20 16 12
    25 40 32 20 16 12
    26 30 24 20 16 12
    27 30 24 20 16 12
    28 30 24 20 16 12
    29 30 24 20 16 12
    30 30 24 20 16 12
    31 25 20 10
    8
    5
    32 25 20 10
    8
    5
    33 25 20 10
    8
    5
    34 25 20 10
    8
    5
    35 25 20 10
    8
    5
    36 25 20 10
    8
    5
    37 25 20 10
    8
    5
    38 25 20 10
    8
    5
    39 25 20 10
    8
    5
    40 25 20 10
    8
    5
    41 20 16 10
    8
    5
    42 20 16 10
    8
    5
    43 20 16 10
    8
    5
    44 20 16 10
    8
    5
    45 20 16 10
    8
    5
    46 20 16 10
    8
    5
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 83
    47 20 16 10 8 5
    48 20 16 10 8 5
    49 20 16 10 8 5
    50 20 16 10 8 5
    51 15 12 5 4 2
    52 15 12 5 4 2
    53 15 12 5 4 2
    54 15 12 5 4 2
    55 15 12 5 4 2
    56 10 8 3 2 1
    57 10 8 3 2 1
    58 10 8 3 2 1
    59 10 8 3 2 1
    60 10 8 3 2 1
    Prologue and stages in UCI WorldTour events
    Position Tour de
    France
    Giro
    d’Italia,
    Vuelta a
    España
    Santos Tour Down
    Under, Paris – Nice,
    Tirreno – Adriatico,
    Critérium du Dauphiné,
    Tour de Suisse, Tour
    de Romandie
    Vuelta Ciclista al
    Pais Vasco, Tour de
    Pologne, Eneco
    Tour, Volta Ciclista
    a Catalunya
    Abu Dhabi Tour,
    Presidential Cycling
    Tour of Turkey,
    Amgen Tour of
    California, Gree –
    Tour of Guangxi
    1 120 100 60 50 40
    2 50 40 25 20 15
    3 25 20 10 8 6
    4 15 12
    5 5 4
    Final position in Grand Tour secondary classifications (points and mountains
    competitions)
    Position Tour de
    France
    Giro
    d’Italia,
    Vuelta a
    España
    1 120 100
    2 50 40
    3 25 20
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 84
    Wearing the race leader’s jersey in a UCI WorldTour event (per stage)
    Position Tour de
    France
    Giro
    d’Italia,
    Vuelta a
    España
    Santos Tour Down
    Under, Paris – Nice,
    Tirreno – Adriatico,
    Critérium du Dauphiné,
    Tour de Suisse, Tour
    de Romandie
    Vuelta Ciclista al
    Pais Vasco, Tour de
    Pologne, Eneco
    Tour, Volta Ciclista a
    Catalunya
    Abu Dhabi Tour,
    Presidential Cycling
    Tour of Turkey,
    Amgen Tour of
    California, Gree –
    Tour of Guangxi
    1 25 20 10 8 6
    Position in the UCI team time trial world championships
    Position Team points
    1 500
    2 400
    3 325
    4 275
    5 225
    6 175
    7 150
    8 125
    9 100
    10 85
    11 70
    12 60
    13 50
    13 50
    15 50
    16 30
    17 30
    18 30
    19 30
    20 30
    21 25
    22 25
    23 25
    24 25
    25 25
    Points for the UCI team time trial world championships are awarded to the team. No
    individual points are awarded.
    (article introduced on 1.09.12; modified on 1.01.15; 1.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 85
    Chapter XI
    [chapter replaced on 1.01.05 ; moved to chapter X on 1.01.16].
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 86
    Chapter XII
    [chapter replaced on 1.01.05 ; moved to chapter X on 1.01.16].
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 87
    Chapter XIII UCI WOMEN’S WORLDTOUR
    [Chapter abrogated on 1.10.09; moved from Chapter XIV on 1.01.16]
    § 1 UCI Women’s WorldTour
    General observations
    2.13.001 The UCI Women’s WorldTour shall be the exclusive property of the UCI.
    2.13.002 The UCI Women’s WorldTour will take place over a number of one-day races and
    stages races designated each year by the management committee.
    (text modified on 1.1.06; 1.01.07; 1.01.16).
    2.13.003 The organisers of UCI Women’s WorldTour events shall act in compliance and fully
    respect the terms of reference for UCI Women’s WorldTour organisers, which, inter
    alia, govern the audio-visual broadcasting rights, marketing rights and the material
    organisation of the events.
    (text modified on 1.01.17)
    Participation
    2.13.004 The UCI Women’s WorldTour events shall be open to national teams and UCI women’s
    teams.
    For one-day events the organiser must send an invitation:
    – to the first 20 UCI women’s teams in the first elite women’s classification by
    team published in the year of the event. This ranking is published at the latest
    on 10th January, based on a sport evaluation made by the UCI administration
    on the teams registered. This ranking is the only one used during the season
    for the invitation.
    For stage race events the organiser must send an invitation:
    – to the first 15 UCI women’s teams in the first elite women’s classification by
    team published in the year of the event. This ranking is published at the latest
    on 10th January, based on a sport evaluation made by the UCI administration
    on the teams registered. This ranking is the only one used during the season
    for the invitation.
    The organiser must accept entries from above-mentioned teams who have responded
    positively to an invitation.
    (text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.1.06; 1.01.07; 1.01.09; 1.07.10; 1.07.11; 1.07.12;
    1.01.16).
    2.13.005 One day UCI Women’s WorldTour events shall be ridden by teams of 6 riders. No team
    may start with fewer than 4 riders.
    For stage race events if the number of starting riders per team is 7 or 8, a team may
    not start with less than 5 riders. If the number of starting riders per team is 6, a team
    may not start with less than 4 riders.
    (text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.16).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 88
    Classifications
    Overall individual classification
    2.13.006 UCI Women’s WorldTour points are awarded to the first 20 riders in the final
    classification of each event for the overall individual UCI Women’s WorldTour
    classification according to the following scale, except for team time trials that have a
    separate points scale:
    Final classification of each event
    Position Points
    1 120
    2 100
    3 85
    4 70
    5 60
    6 50
    7 40
    8 35
    9 30
    10 25
    11 20
    12 18
    13 16
    14 14
    15 12
    16 10
    17 8
    18 6
    19 4
    20 2
    Stages and half stages
    Position Points
    1 25
    2 20
    3 18
    4 16
    5 14
    6 12
    7 10
    8 8
    9 6
    10 4
    Wearing the race leader’s jersey per stage
    Position Points
    Leader 6
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 89
    Secondary classification
    Best young rider classification.
    On the basis of the final classification of each UCI Women’s WorldTour event, best young
    rider points are awarded to the first 3 riders Under 23 according to the following scale:
    (text modified on 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.1.06; 26.06.07; 1.01.08; 1.10.13; 1.01.15; 5.02.15;
    1.01.16).
    Team classification
    The team classification shall only include UCI women’s teams and national teams.
    The team classification is obtained by adding the individual classification points scored
    by the 4 best placed riders of the team in each race.
    Special provision for riders being transferred during the season:
    Points obtained until the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
    are added to the points of the former team if this amount of points would allow this rider
    to be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the former team in the individual ranking;
    points obtained from the date of the transfer, by a rider transferred during the season,
    are added to the points of the new team if this amount of points would allow this rider to
    be ranked within the 4 best placed riders of the new team in the individual ranking.
    Special provision concerning trainees:
    During his training period, regarding rankings, a trainee is still considered as a member
    of his usual team. Points potentially obtained by the trainee during the training period,
    shall in no instance be added to the points of the host team.
    Special points scale for team time trials
    Position Points per team (counting
    for the team classification)
    Points per rider* (counting
    for the individual
    classification)
    1 140 35
    2 120 30
    3 100 25
    4 80 20
    5 64 16
    6 60 15
    7 56 14
    8 52 13
    9 48 12
    10 44 11
    11 40 10
    12 36 9
    13 32 8
    14 28 7
    15 24 6
    16 20 5
    Position Points
    1 6
    2 4
    3 2
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 90
    17 16 4
    18 12 3
    19 8 2
    20 4 1
    * The number of points indicated is awarded to the first four riders and any other rider finishing at
    the same time as the fourth. Should the team cross the line with fewer than 4 riders no points
    shall be awarded.
    (article introduced on 1.01.06; modified on 1.01.17).
    2.13.007 In the event of a tie on overall individual and best young rider classification at the end of
    each event, the riders shall be placed on the basis of the larger number of 1st places, 2nd
    places, etc. in their respective classification only taking account places for which points
    shall be awarded.
    As a subsidiary criterion, the best classification in the most recent event shall be decisive.
    In the event of a tie in the final classification, riders shall be placed on the basis of the
    larger number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc.
    (text modified on 1.01.99; 1.01.05; 1.10.13; 1.01.15; 1.01.16).
    2.13.008 The leader of the individual general classification, the leader of the best young rider
    classification and the 3 first riders of the final classification from each event must present
    themselves at the podium for the final awards ceremony.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.10.13; 5.02.15; 1.01.16).
    2.13.009 After the awards ceremonies, the leader of the individual UCI Women’s WorldTour
    general classification, the leaders of the best young rider classification, and the winner
    of the event shall be required to attend the press room in the company of the organiser.
    (text modified on 1.10.13; 1.01.16).
    2.13.010 The UCI awards UCI Women’s WorldTour leader’s jerseys to the leaders of the individual
    general classification and best young rider classification. Where applicable, the jersey
    shall carry the name and/or logo of the sponsor of the UCI Women’s WorldTour. Except
    where article 1.3.055bis, point 5, applies, the jersey must be worn in UCI Women’s
    WorldTour events and in no other event.
    If a rider is the leader of both the UCI Women’s WorldTour individual classification and
    best young rider classification, the rider will wear the UCI Women’s WorldTour leader’s
    jersey.
    The order of priority established in article 1.3.071 must be respected.
    (text modified on 1.01.05; 1.09.05; 1.10.13; 1.01.16; 1.01.17).
    2.13.011 The UCI awards a trophy to the winner of the UCI Women’s WorldTour.
    2.13.012 The management committee may award prizes to riders according to their classification,
    accordance with such criteria as it may establish.
    2.13.013 Where applicable, the prizes and trophy issued must be returned and will be transferred
    to the rightful winner in the event of correction of the classification.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 91
    2.13.014 The order of cars will be as follows:
    First event of the year:
    1. the car of the team winner of the previous UCI Women’s WorldTour;
    2. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
    3. the cars of teams that failed to confirm their starting riders within the time
    limit set out in article 1.2.090;
    4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within the groups 2, 3 and 4 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
    points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
    – For other events:
    1. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order of
    the participating riders on the UCI Women’s WorldTour individual
    classification as established on the eve of the event;
    2. the cars of teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting whose riders
    have not yet earned points in the UCI Women’s WorldTour individual
    classification;
    3. the cars of teams that failed to confirm their starting riders within the time
    limit set out in article 1.2.090;
    4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within the groups 2, 3 and 4 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
    points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.05; 1.01.07; 1.01.16).
    2.13.015 For races of the UCI Women’s WorldTour, a teams’ presentation may be organised the
    day before the race or the first stage (or prologue).
    This presentation shall be included in the specific regulations for the event and the
    organiser shall cover any additional subsistence costs that may be incurred in relation to
    such presentation. Unless the organiser has explicitly agreed otherwise, the presence of
    all riders and sports directors registered for the race shall be compulsory.
    (article introduced on 1.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 92
    § 2 UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar
    (paragraph introduced on 1.07.17).
    2.13.016 The UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar shall be made up of a certain number of events
    known as UCI Women’s WorldTour events. The UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar is
    established by the UCI Management Committee on a yearly basis, in consideration of
    the criteria it determines.
    Candidature for first registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar
    2.13.017 The conditions for the registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar for an event
    which is not, the previous season, registered in the UCI Women’s WorldTour Calendar
    shall be specified in the candidates guide established by the UCI Management
    Committee.
    To be considered, the candidature will have to fulfil all conditions established by the
    candidates guide with the complete bid file including all additional documents required
    in the candidates guide. The documents required in the candidates guide shall be taken
    into consideration by the UCI Management Committee in deciding to accept or refuse a
    candidature.
    2.13.018 The entity applying for registration of an event on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar
    shall be the owner of the event held the year preceding the registration as a class 1 event
    unless agreed otherwise by the UCI Management Committee.
    2.13.019 By applying for registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar, the owner of the
    event acknowledges being bound by the UCI Regulations as from the submission of the
    application and for the duration of the registration as a UCI Women’s WorldTour event.
    The owner of the event shall be entirely responsible for its event towards the UCI and
    compliance of its event with the UCI regulations.
    Registration for current UCI Women’s WorldTour events
    2.13.020 All events registered in the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar during the current season
    shall submit the application for registration for the next season by completing and
    returning the form prepared by the UCI.
    2.13.021 The UCI Management Committee shall examine the applications for registration on the
    basis of documentation consisting of the following elements:
    1. the registration application form;
    2. any additional documents required by the UCI;
    3. the opinion of the UCI administration and/or any entity created for the purpose
    of reviewing applications.
    Common provisions for candidature and registration on the UCI Women’s
    WorldTour calendar
    2.13.022 The deadline for the submission for the registration and the candidatures is set in the
    candidates guide. The UCI Management Committee shall have no obligation to examine
    applications sent to the UCI passed the deadline.
    2.13.023 The registration or the agreement of a candidature is granted for a specific event for a
    defined season. The registration grants UCI Women’s WorldTour status to the event.
    2.13.024 The decisions of the UCI Management Committee in relation to applications for
    registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar are final and not subject to appeal.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 93
    Calendar fee
    2.13.025 An annual calendar fee is determined by the UCI Management Committee. The amount
    of the fee must be paid by UCI Women’s WorldTour events annually by 15 days after
    receiving the invoice form the UCI.
    If the UCI account has not been credited by 15 days after the receipt of the invoice, the
    registration on the UCI Women’s WorldTour calendar is automatically revoked.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 94
    Chapter XIV UCI CUPS
    [former chapter XV has been numbered XIV on 1.01.05)
    § 1
    [paragraph moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.001 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.002 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.003 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.004 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.005 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.006 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.007 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.008 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.009 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.010 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.011 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.012 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.013 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    2.14.014 [article moved to chapter XIII on 1.01.16]
    § 2 Nations Cup – Under 23
    (paragraph introduced on 1.01.07).
    General
    2.14.015 The road racing nations cup (Ncup) shall be the exclusive property of the UCI.
    2.14.016 The nations cup consists of a number of events selected each year by the UCI
    Management Committee.
    2.14.017 The organisers must sign a contract with the UCI, governing, inter alia, the audio-visual
    broadcasting rights, marketing rights and the material organisation of the events.
    Participation
    2.14.018 The road racing nations cup is reserved for men from 19 to 22 years of age.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 1.01.16).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 95
    2.14.019 Nations cup events are open to national teams (one team per nation) and mixed teams.
    (text modified on 1.10.10).
    2.14.020 The organiser of events which take place during the 1st January to 30 June, must send
    an invitation to 26 countries as follows:
    – to the first African nation based on the UCI Africa Tour’s under 23 final nations
    ranking of the year before the race takes place;
    – to the first 3 American nations based on the UCI America Tour’s under 23 final
    nations ranking of the year before the race takes place;
    – to the first 2 Asian nations based on the UCI Asia Tour’s under 23 final nations
    ranking of the year before the race takes place;
    – to the 18 first European nations based on the UCI Europe Tour’s under 23 final
    nations ranking of the year before the race takes place;
    – to the first 2 Oceanian nations based on the UCI Oceania Tour’s under 23 final
    nations ranking of the year before the race takes place.
    2.14.021 The organiser of an event which takes place from July on, must invite the first 15 nations
    ranked in the nations cup classification published at least 60 days before the event of
    the year in question and that have not taken part as a mixed team. The national teams
    having been ranked through a participation in a mixed team can nevertheless be selected
    by the organization to participate in one mixed team only.
    (text modified on 1.01.08; 26.01.08; 1.01.15).
    2.14.022 The organiser must accept the participation of the above-mentioned nations which have
    accepted the invitation.
    2.14.023 Nations cup events are raced in teams of 6 riders. No team may take part with less than
    4 riders.
    Ranking
    2.14.024 The nations cup awards points, but only to nations.
    2.14.025 Only the first rider from each nation scores points based on his place in the event.
    2.14.026 In a one-day race, points are awarded to the first 15 riders of the race, according to the
    following scale:
    Position Points
    1 20
    2 17
    3 15
    4 13
    5 11
    6 10
    7 9
    8 8
    9 7
    10 6
    11 5
    12 4
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 96
    13 3
    14 2
    15 1
    Both the road race and time trial of the continental championships under 23 award points
    for the nations cup U23 classification according to the following scale:
    CC Europe
    Position Points
    1 10
    2 8
    3 6
    4 5
    5 4
    6 3
    7 2
    8 1
    CC Asia, Africa, America, Oceania
    Position Points
    1 8
    2 5
    3 3
    4 1
    (text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.17).
    2.14.027 In stage races, points are awarded to the first 20 riders of the final general ranking,
    according to the following scale:
    Position Points
    1 30
    2 25
    3 20
    4 17
    5 16
    6 15
    7 14
    8 13
    9 12
    10 11
    11 10
    12 9
    13 8
    14 7
    15 6
    16 5
    17 4
    18 3
    19 2
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 97
    20 1
    For each stage, points are awarded to the first 3 riders of the ranking, according to the
    following scale:
    Position Points
    1 3
    2 2
    3 1
    2.14.028 At the end of each event, if there is a tie between nations in the general ranking, this will
    be decided by the most 1st and 2nd places etc., and by taking into consideration only the
    places that award points.
    If there is still a tie, it will be their best ranking in the most recent race which will determine
    the ranking.
    A nations tie in the final ranking will be decided by the most 1st and 2nd places, etc.
    2.14.029 For one-day races, the leading nation of the nations cup ranking must be present on the
    podium for the awards ceremony.
    For stage races, the leading nation of the nations cup ranking must be present on the
    podium at the start of the stage the following day and on the award ceremony podium
    for the last stage.
    2.14.030 The UCI grants a distinctive emblem to riders from the leading nation of the nations’ cup
    U23 and riders must wear this emblem during podium ceremonies, according to the
    UCI’s instructions.
    (text modified on 1.01.08; 1.01.17).
    2.14.031 The UCI grants a trophy to the first three nations of the final ranking of the nations cup.
    (text modified on 1.01.08).
    2.14.032 The order of cars will be as follows:
    – First race of the year:
    1. the car of the team which has won the previous nation’s cup;
    2. the cars of the national teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
    3. the cars of mixed teams
    4. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the deadline
    set under article 1.2.090;
    5. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within groups 2, 3, 4 and 5 the order shall be determined by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1, 2 or 3, but which falls into the categories covered
    by points 4 or 5, will be in group 4 or 5 as appropriate.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 98
    – Other events:
    1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order
    of the ranking of the nations cup, as established the day before the race;
    2. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which have
    not yet earned any points in the nations cup classification;
    3. the cars of the teams that have not confirmed their starting riders by the
    deadline set in article 1.2.090;
    4. the cars of the teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    In groups 2, 3 and 4, the order is fixed by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
    points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
    The rules above shall apply to the first stage of a stage race. The order of cars for
    subsequent stages shall be determined by the individual general classification by time.
    (text modified on 1.01.08; 26.01.08).
    § 3 Men junior nations’ cup
    (paragraph introduced on 01.01.08).
    General
    2.14.033 The men junior nations cup is the exclusive property of the UCI.
    2.14.034 The men junior nations cup will consist of a number of one-day events and stage races
    determined each year by the UCI management committee. Points shall also be awarded
    for the world men junior road race championship in accordance with article 2.14.040.
    This championship shall not count towards the 5 events mentioned in article 2.14.037.
    (text modified on 26.01.08).
    Participation
    2.14.035 The men junior nations’ cup (NcupJ) is reserved for junior male riders.
    (text modified on 26.01.08).
    2.14.036 The events of the men junior nations cup are open to national and mixed teams.
    Participation in the men junior nations’ cup
    2.14.037 A junior rider may not ride more than 5 races on the Men Junior Nations’ Cup calendar,
    excluding world championship events and continental championship.
    (text modified on 1.01.08; 1.07.12).
    2.14.038 The organiser must invite the leading 25 national federations in the UCI classification by
    nation for junior men.
    For the first event, the organiser must invite the first 25 nations of the final UCI junior
    men’s classification of the previous year.
    The organiser must accept entries from nations that accept the invitation.
    (text modified on 01.01.08; 1.10.10).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 99
    2.14.039 Events in the men junior nations’ cup are to be ridden by teams of maximum 6 riders. No
    team may start with fewer than 4 riders.
    Classification (NCup Men Junior)
    2.14.040 The points for the men junior nations cup are awarded only to nations by totalling the
    individual points scored. Only a classification by nation is kept.
    For a one-day event, points are awarded to the first 15 riders as per the scale below:
    Position Points
    1 20
    2 17
    3 15
    4 13
    5 11
    6 10
    7 9
    8 8
    9 7
    10 6
    11 5
    12 4
    13 3
    14 2
    15 1
    The same number of points shall be awarded for the junior road race and time trial world
    championship towards the classification of the men junior nations’ cup.
    Both the road race and time trial of the continental championships junior award points
    for the men junior nations’ cup classification according to the following scale:
    CC Europe
    Position Points
    1 10
    2 8
    3 6
    4 5
    5 4
    6 3
    7 2
    8 1
    CC Asia, Africa, America, Oceania
    Position Points
    1 8
    2 5
    3 3
    4 1
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 100
    For a stage race, points are awarded to the first 20 riders in the general classification
    as per the scale below:
    Position Points
    1 30
    2 25
    3 20
    4 17
    5 16
    6 15
    7 14
    8 13
    9 12
    10 11
    11 10
    12 9
    13 8
    14 7
    15 6
    16 5
    17 4
    18 3
    19 2
    20 1
    For each stage points are awarded to the first six riders classified as per the scale
    below:
    Position Points
    1 6
    2 5
    3 4
    4 3
    5 2
    6 1
    (text modified on 1.01.08; 1.07.11; 1.08.13; 1.01.17).
    Classification by nations
    2.14.041 Only the national teams which participated in the event are included in the classification.
    The classification by nation is obtained by adding the points scored by the 3 best riders
    of the nation in each event.
    (text modified on 26.01.08).
    2.14.042 Following each event, nations that are tied on points in the general classification shall be
    separated by the greatest number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc. considering only the
    places for which points are awarded.
    If there is still a tie, the best place in the most recent event shall decide the nations’
    rankings.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 101
    Nations tied on points in the final classification shall be ranked on the basis of the largest
    number of 1
    st places, 2nd places, etc.
    2.14.043 For one-day events, the leading nation in the men junior nations cup classification shall
    appear on the podium for the official ceremony.
    For stage races, the nation leading the men junior nations cup classification shall be
    presented on the start podium for each stage and the podium for the official ceremony
    after the final stage.
    2.14.044 The UCI shall award a distinctive mark to the riders of the nation which is leading the
    men junior nations’ cup classification and riders must wear this emblem during podium
    ceremonies, according to the UCI’s instructions guidelines.
    (text modified on 26.01.08; 1.01.17).
    2.14.045 The UCI shall award a trophy to the nation which wins the final classification of the men
    junior nations cup.
    2.14.046 The order of cars will be as follows:
    – First event of the year:
    1. the car of the team which won the preceding nations cup; for the first year of
    the competition, the car of the winner of the last men junior men’s
    classification by nation for the preceding year;
    2. the cars of national teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
    3. the cars of mixed teams;
    4. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the deadline
    set under article 1.2.090;
    5. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within groups 2, 3, 4 and 5 the order is determined by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1, 2 or 3, but which falls into the categories covered
    by points 4 or 5, will be in group 4 or 5 as appropriate.
    – For the other events:
    1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order
    of the ranking of the nations cup, as established the day before the race;
    2. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which have
    not yet earned any points in the nations cup classification;
    3. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the time limit
    set under article 1.2.090;
    4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within groups 2, 3 and 4 the order is determined by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
    points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
    The rules above shall apply to the first stage of a stage race. The order of cars for
    subsequent stages shall be determined by the individual general classification by time.
    (text modified on 1.01.08; 26.01.08).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 102
    § 4 Women junior nations’ cup
    (paragraph introduced on 01.01.16).
    General
    2.14.047 The women junior nations’ cup is the exclusive property of the UCI.
    2.14.048 The women junior nations’ cup will consist of a number of one-day events and stage
    races determined each year by the UCI management committee. Points shall also be
    awarded at the women junior world championships road race and individual time trial, in
    accordance with article 2.14.054.
    Participation
    2.14.049 The women junior nations’ cup is reserved for riders of the women junior category.
    2.14.050 The events of the women junior nations’ cup are open to national teams (one team
    maximum per nation), mixed teams as well as club and regional teams.
    2.14.051 The organiser must invite the leading 5 national federations in the UCI women junior
    nations ranking.
    For the first event of the season, the organiser must invite the first 5 nations of the final
    UCI women junior individual ranking of the previous year.
    The organiser must accept entries from nations which have accepted the invitation.
    2.14.052 Events of the women junior nations’ cup are to be ridden by teams of maximum 6 riders.
    No team may start with fewer than 4 riders.
    Nations ranking
    2.14.053 Only nations will be ranked in the women junior nations’ cup ranking.
    There is no individual ranking.
    The nations ranking is obtained by adding the points scored by the 3 best riders of the
    nation.
    (text modified on 1.01.17)
    2.14.054 Points scale
    For a one-day event, points are awarded to the first 15 riders as per the scale below:
    Position Points
    1 20
    2 17
    3 15
    4 13
    5 11
    6 10
    7 9
    8 8
    9 7
    10 6
    11 5
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 103
    12 4
    13 3
    14 2
    15 1
    The aforementioned points scale shall also be applied for the road race and time trial of
    the women junior world championships.
    The road race and individual time trial of the women junior continental championships
    award points towards the women junior nations’ cup ranking according to the following
    scale:
    CC Europe
    Position Points
    1 10
    2 8
    3 6
    4 5
    5 4
    6 3
    7 2
    8 1
    CC Asia, Africa, America, Oceania
    Position Points
    1 8
    2 5
    3 3
    4 1
    For a stage race, points are awarded to the first 20 riders in the general classification as
    per the scale below:
    Position Points
    1 30
    2 25
    3 20
    4 17
    5 16
    6 15
    7 14
    8 13
    9 12
    10 11
    11 10
    12 9
    13 8
    14 7
    15 6
    16 5
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 104
    17 4
    18 3
    19 2
    20 1
    For each stage, points are awarded to the first six riders classified as per the scale below:
    Position Points
    1 6
    2 5
    3 4
    4 3
    5 2
    6 1
    2.14.055 Following each event, nations that are tied on points in the general ranking shall be
    separated by the greatest number of 1st places, 2
    nd places, etc. considering only the
    places for which points are awarded.
    If there is still a tie, the best place in the most recent event shall decide the nations’
    rankings.
    Nations tied on points in the final ranking shall be ranked on the basis of the largest
    number of 1st places, 2nd places, etc.
    2.14.056 For one-day events, the leading nation in the women junior nations’ cup ranking shall
    appear on the podium for the official ceremony.
    For stage races, the nation leading the women junior nations’ cup ranking shall be
    presented on the start podium for each stage and on the finish podium for the official
    ceremony after the final stage.
    2.14.057 The UCI shall award a distinctive mark to the riders of the nation which is leading the
    women junior nations’ cup ranking and riders must wear this emblem during podium
    ceremonies, according to the UCI’s instructions guidelines.
    (text modified on 1.01.17)
    2.14.058 The UCI shall award a trophy to the nation which wins the final ranking of the women
    junior nations’ cup.
    2.14.059 The order of team cars in the race will be determined as follows:
    – First event of the year:
    1. the car of the team which won the preceding women junior nations’ cup (for
    the first year of the competition, the car of the winner of the last women junior
    ranking by nation for the preceding year);
    2. the cars of national teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting;
    3. the cars of mixed teams;
    4. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the deadline
    set under article 1.2.090;
    5. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within groups 2, 3, 4 and 5 the order is determined by drawing lots.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 105
    The car of a team covered by point 1, 2 or 3, but which falls into the categories covered
    by points 4 or 5, will be in group 4 or 5 as appropriate.
    – For the other events:
    1. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting in the order
    of the ranking of the nations cup, as established the day before the race;
    2. the cars of the teams represented at the sports directors’ meeting which have
    not yet earned any points in the nations cup classification;
    3. the cars of teams which failed to confirm their starting riders by the time limit
    set under article 1.2.090;
    4. the cars of teams not represented at the sports directors’ meeting.
    Within groups 2, 3 and 4 the order is determined by drawing lots.
    The car of a team covered by point 1 or 2, but which falls into the categories covered by
    points 3 or 4, will be in group 3 or 4 as appropriate.
    The rules above shall apply to the first stage of a stage race. The order of team cars for
    subsequent stages shall be determined by the individual general classification by time.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 106
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 107
    Chapter XV UCI WORLDTOUR
    (chapter replaced on 1.09.04).
    § 1 UCI WorldTour
    2.15.001 In the UCI WorldTour a number of high level men’s professional cycling teams holding
    UCI WorldTour licences compete in a series of high level road events registered on the
    UCI WorldTour calendar.
    (text modified on 12.01.17; 24.03.17).
    2.15.002 The UCI is the exclusive owner of the UCI WorldTour concept and trademark, without
    prejudice to the exclusive ownership rights of the organisers.
    § 2 UCI WorldTour Licence
    2.15.003 The UCI WorldTour licence is the right conferred by the UCI to take part in the events
    registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar, with a team of professional riders, known as
    a “UCI WorldTeam”.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.004 A UCI WorldTour licence may be issued to a physical person or to a body such as an
    association or company.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.005 Applications for UCI WorldTour licences are examined and licences issued by the UCI
    licence commission.
    2.15.006 By applying for a licence, the applicant acknowledges that the UCI alone has the right to
    issue UCI WorldTour licences and undertakes not to participate in cycle sport
    competitions, formulas or organisations other than those governed by the UCI’s
    regulations and authorities.
    2.15.007 The application for a licence shall imply the applicant’s acceptance of the rules and
    conditions governing the UCI WorldTour and the UCI’s regulations in general.
    2.15.008 The holder of the licence shall remain responsible for his team.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    Application for a licence
    2.15.009 The maximum number of UCI WorldTour licences that may be issued is 18 as from 2017
    but may be reduced to 16, as further detailed below.
    In case of dissolution or termination of activity of one or more UCI WorldTeams at the
    end of a season, the maximum number of UCI WorldTour licences shall be reduced by
    the number of UCI WorldTeams ending in this manner, provided that the maximum
    number of UCI WorldTour licences shall remain at least 16. New UCI WorldTour licences
    may be issued in the event that less than 16 UCI WorldTeams are granted UCI
    WorldTeam status for the following season, subject to a maximum of 16 UCI WorldTour
    licences.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 108
    As from the first season with 16 UCI WorldTeams, the maximum number of UCI
    WorldTeams shall indefinitely remain at 16.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.010 A licence may be issued to an applicant fulfilling all the conditions set out in the
    regulations.
    2.15.011 The licence commission awards licences on the basis of the following criteria:
    – sporting;
    – ethical;
    – financial;
    – administrative;
    – organisational.
    In order to obtain a UCI WorldTour licence applicants must fulfil each of the five criteria.
    If more applicants than the maximum number of licences available meet the ethical,
    financial, administrative and organisational criteria, the licence commission will decide
    between them in accordance with articles 2.15.011a and 2.15.011b.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    Criteria
    2.15.011 The sporting criterion is firstly evaluated with regard to the position of the UCI
    a WorldTeam or applicant team on the UCI WorldTour team ranking of the season just
    completed, taking into account the events which were registered on the 2016 UCI
    WorldTour calendar only.
    For the 2018 and 2019 seasons, all UCI WorldTeams applying for UCI WorldTeam status
    shall be considered to have satisfied the sporting criterion.
    For the 2020 and subsequent seasons, all UCI WorldTeams applying for UCI WorldTeam
    status, except the lowest ranked team applying for UCI WorldTeam status on the UCI
    WorldTour team ranking of the season just completed, shall be considered to have
    satisfied the sporting criterion. In the event there are less than 16 UCI WorldTeams
    applying for UCI WorldTeam status, all such UCI WorldTeams shall be considered to
    have satisfied the sporting criterion.
    (text modified on 1.07.11; 1.07.12; 27.03.14; 24.09.14; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
    2.15.011 For any other team applying for UCI WorldTeam status for the 2018 and 2019 seasons,
    b the sporting criterion is evaluated on the basis of the team’s five best-placed riders on
    the «UCI WorldTour individual ranking» for the season just completed. Within the limit of
    licences available, the teams with the highest points totals for their five best-placed riders
    on the said ranking shall be considered to have satisfied the sporting criterion.
    Ties on points between teams shall be resolved by the place of their best rider in the
    aforementioned «UCI WorldTour individual ranking».
    In this respect, a team that has participated in the season just completed will have the
    choice of being evaluated either on the basis of its riders from the season just completed
    or on riders contracted for the following season. New teams can only be evaluated on
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 109
    the basis of riders contracted for the following season. Only riders whose contract for the
    following season has been submitted to the auditors by 20 October at the latest shall be
    considered in the said evaluation.
    If one or more of the riders taken into account for the evaluation based on riders
    contracted for the following season leaves the team after 20 October and before the
    commencement of the next transfer period, the UCI WorldTeam or applicant team having
    satisfied the sporting criterion, in particular due to this rider or riders, shall be liable to a
    fine of CHF 10,000 to 500,000. This fine shall be pronounced by the Licence Commission
    upon request by the UCI. This shall not prevent other sanctions from being pronounced
    if the transfer also breaches other articles of the UCI Regulations.
    Article 2.15.041 continues to apply in all cases.
    The «UCI WorldTour individual ranking» is the UCI WorldTour classification of individual
    riders that takes into account the performances of all riders who have participated in the
    UCI WorldTour events which were registered on the 2016 UCI WorldTour calendar,
    including riders from UCI Professional Continental Teams. It thus represents a
    recalculation of the UCI WorldTour individual classification to take into account the
    results of all riders in application of the points scale described by Part 2, Chapter 10 of
    the UCI Regulations.
    For the 2020 and subsequent seasons, the Professional Cycling Council shall establish
    the system through which candidates for UCI WorldTeam status shall be separated.
    (text modified on 1.07.13; 27.03.14; 1.07.14; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
    2.15.011 The ethical criterion takes account inter alia of the respect by the team or its members
    c for:
    a) the UCI regulations, inter alia as regards anti-doping, sporting conduct and the
    image of cycling;
    b) its contractual obligations;
    c) its legal obligations, particularly as regards payment of taxes, social security
    and keeping accounts;
    d) the principles of transparency and good faith.
    2.15.011 The financial criterion is assessed on the basis of the report by the auditor appointed by
    d the UCI, taking account primarily of resources and financial stability.
    2.15.011 The administrative criterion primarily covers the compliance of the application and
    e registration documentation (contracts, insurance, bank guarantee, etc.) and the
    professionalism and rapidity with which this documentation is assembled, and respect
    for deadlines.
    2.15.011 The organisational criterion is assessed on the basis of the report by the organisational
    f auditor appointed by the UCI, taking account of compliance with the organisational
    specifications, published as an annexe to the UCI Regulations.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.012 The criteria in article 2.15.011 may also be used to refuse the award of a license, to
    submit the license to the respect of conditions and/or measures considered appropriate,
    to reduce the duration of the license or to withdraw it, even if the regulatory conditions
    are otherwise fulfilled.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 110
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 1.11.15).
    2.15.013 The application for a licence shall be made by submitting a form drafted by the
    administration of the UCI with all the information and documents requested. The
    applicant must obtain the form from the administration of the UCl.
    2.15.014 The deadline for submission of applications for the available licences shall be set by the
    UCI administration. Applications submitted after this date shall not be considered unless
    the maximum number of licences, has not been reached.
    However, the UCI administration may set a different deadline for the replacement of the
    paying agent or of a main partner figuring in an application already made or for a new
    application made by the paying agent or by a main partner who withdraws from an
    application already made.
    2.15.015 On the date indicated on the licence application form, the applicant must pay the UCI an
    application fee in the sum determined by the Professional Cycling Council. If this
    payment is not received on time the application shall not be considered.
    2.15.016 If a licence is awarded, the registration fee shall be paid within 21 days following the
    registration announcement. No reimbursement shall be made if the licence is refused or
    if the applicant withdraws his application. However, if the team is subsequently registered
    as a UCI Professional Continental Team or UCI Continental Team, no other registration
    fee is due for the same year of registration.
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 24.09.14; 12.01.17).
    Examination by the licence commission
    2.15.017 The licence commission shall examine the licence application on the basis of
    documentation consisting of the following elements:
    1. the licence application form and its enclosures;
    2. the report or any other opinion of the auditor appointed by the UCI;
    3. the report or any other opinion of the organisational auditor appointed by the
    UCI ;
    4. the report drawn up by the UCI;
    5. any other document or information provided by the applicant or requested by
    the UCI or by the licence commission to assess the application.
    The licence commission may also take account of acknowledged facts.
    The documentation must be drawn up in French or in English. Documents produced by
    third parties and written in another language must be accompanied by a translation into
    the language of the documentation.
    The licence applicant has sole responsibility for assuring the quality and complete nature
    of his documentation. He may not, in particular, invoke the fact that he has not been
    asked by the UCI, the auditor, the organisational auditor or the licence commission to
    provide information or documents or that his attention has not been called to gaps or
    other factors which may be regarded as negative when his application comes to be
    judged by the licence commission.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 111
    2.15.018 The UCI, the auditor and the organisational auditor must forward their opinion or report
    to the licence commission 15 days before the date of the hearing referred to in Article
    2.15.019. At the same time, a copy shall be forwarded to the applicant.
    The UCI, the auditor and the organisational auditor may submit further opinions or
    reports to the extent that the applicant adds new elements to his documentation or new
    elements come to their knowledge in any other way.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.019 The licence applicant will be invited within a time limit of 10 days to explain and defend
    his application for a licence before the licence commission at a hearing held for this
    purpose.
    2.15.020 The applicant must lodge any statement in support of his application to the commission
    in four copies, at least 3 days before the date of the hearing, with a copy to the UCI, the
    auditor and the organiser auditor. A statement lodged after this deadline shall
    automatically be disregarded.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.021 At least 3 days before the date of hearing, the applicant shall notify the licence
    commission and the UCI of the identity of those persons who will represent him or attend
    the hearing. The licence commission may refuse to hear any persons not notified within
    this time.
    2.15.022 The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor and organisational auditor may be
    heard at the request of the applicant, the UCI or the licence commission.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.023 The date of the hearing may not be delayed, save where otherwise decided by the
    president of the licence commission.
    If the applicant, the auditor or the organisational auditor fail to attend the hearing, the
    licence commission shall give its ruling in their absence.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.024 During the hearing or subsequent deliberations, the licence commission may set a final
    deadline for the applicant to provide all exhibits or information which the commission may
    require. The applicant shall at the same time forward a copy to the UCI and to the auditor.
    Exhibits or information forwarded after the deadline shall automatically be disregarded.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.025 The commission shall render its decision as rapidly as possible and, as far as possible
    before 20 November prior to the first year of the licence.
    2.15.026 The awarding of a UCI WorldTour licence shall be deemed to constitute registration for
    the first year of that licence.
    (text modified on 1.07.13).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 112
    2.15.026 If the licence commission rejects an application for a licence, it shall pass on the
    a application documentation to the UCI administration in order that the latter can assess
    the possibility of registering the team as a professional continental team if it so wishes.
    Registration fee
    2.15.027 On the granting of a licence, a registration fee of a sum to be determined by the
    Professional Cycling Council shall be payable. It is due within 21 days after the licence
    has been granted. The UCI’s accounts must be credited within this time.
    If payment is not made within this time the licence shall be automatically revoked.
    Further, a fine of CHF 7,500 shall be payable.
    (text modified on 24.09.14).
    2.15.028 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    2.15.029 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    2.15.030 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    Duration of validity of the licence
    2.15.031 Without prejudice to article 2.15.064, the licence shall, in principle, be valid for three
    calendar years. However, at the reasoned request of the applicant, the licence
    commission may grant a licence for two years. This request must be made in the licence
    application; it will otherwise be inadmissible.
    As an exception, the duration of the licences issued at the end of the 2016 season shall
    be valid for two calendar years. In addition, any licence issued at the end of the 2017
    season shall be valid for one calendar year only.
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 27.03.14; 8.11.16 ; 12.01.17).
    2.15.032 Except for the seasons 2017 and 2018 where it may not reduce the duration of validity
    of the licence, the licence commission may automatically reduce the duration of validity
    of the licence to 2 or 1 year if, in the opinion of the commission and for the reasons it
    must provide, such a reduction is justified with regard to the criteria set out in article
    2.15.011. The decision of the commission may be appealed to the Court of Arbitration
    for Sport. The applicant who does not accept a licence of reduced validity may renounce
    the licence under the conditions set out in article 2.15.016.
    (text modified on 8.11.16).
    2.15.033 A holder whose licence expires may apply for a new licence using the procedure laid
    down for the application for a licence, including the payment of the application fee.
    2.15.034 [article abrogated on 1.07.10].
    Expiry of the licence
    2.15.035 Unless renewed, the licence shall expire automatically at the end of the period for which
    it was issued.
    2.15.036 The licence shall expire before its term under the following circumstances:
    1. if one of the conditions for automatic revocation set out in the present section is
    fulfilled;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 113
    2. if the licence is withdrawn;
    3. the team is not registered for the following season according to article 2.15.064.
    (text modified on 1.01.17)
    2.15.037 The licence shall be automatically revoked in the event that the licence holder files for
    bankruptcy or is declared bankrupt, or in the event that any other measure or regime is
    applied under which the holder loses control of the licence.
    2.15.038 In the event that the paying agent is declared bankrupt the licence is automatically
    withdrawn; the licence may be returned by the Professional Cycling Council if the paying
    agent can be replaced in the short term and the continuity of the UCI WorldTeam can be
    ensured. In the event of dispute, the president of the Professional Cycling Council shall
    refer the case to the licence commission which shall decide whether the licence is to be
    definitively withdrawn or restored.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.039 In the event of the revocation or withdrawal of the licence, no reimbursement shall be
    made. Any sums due remain payable and may not be offset.
    (text modified on 24.09.14; 12.01.17)
    2.15.039 The Professional Cycling Council may suspend the licence of a UCI WorldTeam if this
    bis is considered necessary to protect the image of the UCI WorldTour.
    In the event that its licence is suspended, the UCI WorldTeam and its members are
    prohibited from taking part in any events on the UCI WorldTour.
    Suspension is not a sanction and carries no implication that the UCI rules have been
    broken. It is a precautionary measure intended to protect the image of the UCI
    WorldTour, and may be justified by any circumstance which, in the opinion of the
    Professional Cycling Council, is serious, and is or could be prejudicial to the image of
    the UCI WorldTour. No claims are admitted in respect of a suspension.
    The Professional Cycling Council shall allow the paying agent to state his position, by
    telephone if necessary, before taking its decision.
    Suspension is imposed either for a fixed period of no longer than one month, or, if
    appropriate, until such time as the conditions placed upon the UCI WorldTeam by the
    Professional Cycling Council to resolve the situation have been met. Nevertheless, if the
    case is referred to the licence commission in accordance with article 2.15.040, the
    Professional Cycling Council may extend the suspension until such time as the licence
    commission has reached a decision, the paying agent having been invited to state his
    position, by telephone if necessary.
    Any Professional Cycling Council decisions taken in application of the present article
    shall be made by a panel comprising:
    – The president of the Professional Cycling Council or a replacement designated
    by him from among the members designated by the UCI Management
    Committee;
    – One of the two riders’ representatives;
    – One of the two members designated by the UCI WorldTeams;
    – One of the two members designated by the events registered on the UCI
    WorldTour;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 114
    – Three of the members designated by the UCI Management Committee.
    The panel may legitimately deliberate and take decisions in the absence of duly invited
    members.
    The team, represented by its paying agent, can file an appeal against the decision taken
    by the Professional Cycling Council, solely before the CAS.
    The appeal will be heard by the accelerated procedure in accordance with articles
    2.15.229 to 2.15.242 except article 2.15.240.
    (article introduced on 27.09.07; text modified on 1.01.09; 1.02.12; 1.01.15 ; 1.11.15;
    12.01.17).
    Referral to the licence commission
    2.15.040 The UCI may refer a case to the licence commission upon simple written request, a copy
    of which is sent to the licence holder. The request should indicate the UCI’s conclusions
    which may be amended as the proceedings progress.
    (text modified on 1.11.15)
    (article switched with article 2.15.041 on 1.11.15)
    2.15.041 The measures set out by article 2.15.012 may be imposed by the licence commission in
    the following cases:
    1. if the information taken into account in granting the licence or the registration of
    the UCI WorldTeam was erroneous and the commission considers that the
    actual situation did not justify the grant of a licence or registration;
    2. if the information taken into account in granting the licence or the registration of
    the UCI WorldTeam has changed such that the issue conditions are no longer
    fulfilled, or the commission considers that the new situation does not justify the
    issue of a licence or registration;
    3. if the situation of the UCI WorldTeam, the licence holder, the paying agent, the
    main partners or other sponsors is affected or weakened, due inter alia to
    financial problems, health problems, death, dysfunction, disputes or other
    cause, such that the continuity of the UCI WorldTeam is seriously compromised;
    4. if a UCI WorldTeam, as a whole, does not meet or no longer meets all the
    conditions set out in the present chapter;
    5. in the event of failure to comply with the UCI’s regulations or contractual
    obligations towards the UCI or members of the UCI WorldTeam, committed by
    or imputable to the management of the UCI WorldTeam (licence holder, paying
    agent, main partner, manager, sports director, accountant, team doctor and any
    other person in a comparable position), without prejudice to any other penalties
    under the regulations;
    6. in the event of acts committed by or imputable to the UCI WorldTeam or one or
    more of its members as a result of which the continuation of the licence would
    seriously harm the interests or reputation of the UCI WorldTour;
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15)
    (article switched with article 2.15.040 on 1.11.15)
    2.15.042 The holder shall be heard after summons by the licence commission with a minimum of
    10 days’ notice.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 115
    Before rendering its decision the licence commission may, if it deems useful and
    appropriate, set an additional deadline to the UCI WorldTeam in order to sort out its
    situation.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
    Transfer of licence
    2.15.043 The holder may transfer its licence to a third party accepted by the licence commission.
    To this end the third party must follow the licence application procedure, including the
    payment of the application fee.
    2.15.044 The holder may only transfer his licence after two years.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.045 A transferred licence shall expire at its original term.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.046 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    § 3 UCI WorldTeams
    2.15.047 The UCI WorldTour licence must be operated without interruption throughout its duration.
    It obliges the holder to manage a UCI WorldTeam and for this UCI WorldTeam to
    participate in events of the UCI WorldTour in accordance with article 2.15.127.
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    Identity
    2.15.048 A UCI WorldTeam is a team holding a licence issued by the UCI for participation in the
    UCI WorldTour events. A UCI WorldTeam is designated by a particular name.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.049 A UCI WorldTeam consists of the holder of the UCI WorldTour licence, the riders
    registered with the UCI as members of the team, the paying agent, the sponsors and any
    other parties contracted by the paying agent to ensure the operation of the team
    (manager, sports director, coach, team doctor, paramedical assistant, mechanic,
    accountant etc.).
    Each UCI WorldTeam must employ at least 23 riders, 4 sports directors and 10 other
    staff (coaches, doctors, paramedical assistants, mechanics, etc.) on a full time basis for
    the whole registration year.
    (text modified on 15.11.08; 1.02.12; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 24.03.17).
    2.15.050 The name of the UCI WorldTeam must be either that of the company or brand name of
    one or several principal partners, or the name of its paying agent. Upon specific request,
    the Professional Cycling Council may authorize another designation which is linked to
    the UCI WorldTeam project.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 116
    The licence commission may refuse the licence because of a resemblance of the name
    of a new UCI WorldTeam, its paying agent or its principal partners which is likely to create
    confusion with another UCI WorldTeam.
    (text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
    2.15.051 The nationality of the UCI WorldTeam is determined, at the UCI WorldTeam’s choice,
    by:
    1. the country of the registered office of the paying agent; or
    2. the country of the registered office of the holder of the licence; or
    3. a country where a product or service is marketed by the or a main sponsor under
    the name of the UCI WorldTeam or of a component of this name.
    The UCI administration must be informed of this choice at the latest by 1st October before
    the first year of the licence. Failure to do so will result in the nationality of the UCI
    WorldTeam being determined by the country of the registered office of the paying agent.
    The choice of the nationality of the country of the registered office of the paying agent is
    valid for the entire duration of the licence and cannot be changed, except if the
    Professional Cycling Council approves a new paying agent which has its registered office
    in another country, in accordance with article 2.15.061. In the latter case, the UCI
    WorldTeam may make another choice in accordance with the first paragraph.
    The choice of the nationality of a country where a product or service is marketed by the
    or a main sponsor under the UCI WorldTeam’s name or component of this name is valid
    for the entire duration of the licence and cannot be changed except if the main sponsor
    concerned no longer holds this status.
    In the latter case, the UCI WorldTeam may make another choice in accordance with the
    first paragraph.
    The change of nationality comes into effect on 1st January following its notification to the
    Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 20.08.08; 1.07.10; 1.02.12; 1.01.15).
    2.15.052 The members of a UCI WorldTeam may have no link with the members of another UCI
    WorldTeam, with a continental professional team or with an organiser of a UCI
    WorldTour event likely to influence the sporting course of events or to be perceived as
    so doing. In exceptional cases, which do not challenge the integrity of the competition or
    the sporting fairness, the UCI management committee may grant an exception.
    It is the duty of the licence applicant to indicate the presence or potential existence of
    such a link during the licence application procedure.
    After the first registration of the UCI WorldTeam, it shall be the duty of the paying agent
    to report the existence or potential existence of such a link to the UCI administration
    immediately, and within 10 days at the latest.
    The UCI administration and the UCI WorldTeam shall consult and where applicable, the
    UCI administration will give the UCI WorldTeams concerned a deadline in which to
    regularise the situation.
    In the event of dispute, this shall be submitted to the licence commission. Where
    applicable, the commission shall give the UCI WorldTeam or the UCI WorldTeams
    concerned a deadline in which to regularise the situation in the manner it shall indicate.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 117
    In the event that this situation is not regularised within this deadline, the licence
    commission may impose the measures provided for under article 2.15.012.
    (text modified on 1.02.12; 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.053 Where the UCI learns of the existence of a link as indicated in the first paragraph of
    article 2.15.052 and which is not authorised by the management committee, through the
    intervention of any third party other than the licence holder, the paying agent or a main
    partner of the UCI WorldTeams concerned, such teams shall each be fined the sum of
    CHF 10,000.00. The UCI administration may either set a time limit for the situation to be
    brought into order, or refer the case to the licence commission in accordance with article
    2.15.040.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 8.11.16).
    UCI WorldTour licence holder
    2.15.054 A sponsor, the paying agent or any other member of the team accepted by the licence
    commission may simultaneously be the holder of the UCI WorldTour licence.
    Sponsors and principal partners
    2.15.055 The sponsors are the persons, firms or bodies who contribute to the funding of the UCI
    WorldTeam. Among the sponsors, a maximum of three are designated as the principal
    partners of the UCI WorldTeam.
    The partner or partners must enter into a commitment to the UCI WorldTeam for a
    number of complete calendar years.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
    2.15.056 Any contract relating to the income of the UCI WorldTeam must be signed directly with
    the actual debtor of that income.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Paying agent
    2.15.057 The licence must be operated exclusively and directly by a paying agent.
    The licence holder may himself act as paying agent.
    If the holder entrusts the operation of the licence to a third party acting as paying agent,
    the holder is held jointly and severally liable for all the paying agent’s obligations relating
    to the UCI WorldTour.
    2.15.058 If the paying agent is not a principal partner of the team, the management of the UCI
    WorldTeam will be the paying agent’s sole activity, unless an exemption is granted by
    the licence commission.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.059 Subject to the provisions for representation before the licence commission, the paying
    agent shall represent the UCI WorldTeam for all purposes as regards the UCI
    regulations.
    (text modified on 18.06.07; 1.01.15).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 118
    2.15.060 The paying agent must be a trading company or other legal person authorised by the law
    in the country in which the company has its registered offices. It shall sign the contracts
    with the riders and the other persons under contract for the operation of the team.
    The paying agent may only act through the intermediary of the physical persons holding
    a personal licence as set out in article 1.1.010.
    2.15.061 The paying agent must remain the same throughout the period of validity of the UCI
    WorldTour licence issued for the team, including during the period of any renewals,
    except with the agreement of the Professional Cycling Council.
    2.15.062 The paying agent must manage all the operations of the UCI WorldTeam from a single
    registered office. The registered office of the paying agent shall be established in the
    country where the paying agent is subject to income tax and social security as employer
    for all the activities relative to the UCI WorldTeam. If the registered office is moved to
    another country, the licence is automatically cancelled.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.063 The paying agent and the principal partners must inform the Professional Cycling Council
    without delay and within 10 days of the following factors: transfer of the company’s
    registered office, reduction in capital, change of legal form or identity (for example by
    merger or takeover), any request for or implementation of any agreement or any measure
    concerning all creditors.
    The information referred to in the present article must be sent simultaneously to the
    auditor appointed by the UCI.
    Registration
    2.15.064 Each year the UCI WorldTeams must apply for registration for the following year,
    hereinafter the “registration year”, in accordance with the procedures set out below.
    Registration is decided on the basis of an assessment conducted by the UCI
    administration in accordance with the criteria set out in articles 2.15.011c to 2.15.011f.
    For the 2020 season, the Professional Cycling Council shall establish the system through
    which candidates for the status of UCI WorldTeam shall be separated, besides the
    criteria set out in articles 2.15.011c to 2.15.011f.
    By being registered, the UCI WorldTeam commits to participate in the biological passport
    programme.
    (text modified on 18.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
    2.15.065 By 1 August preceding the registration year, all UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants
    which do not have a valid bank guarantee transmitted by SWIFT for the following season
    must:
    1. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that it shall be able to issue, either directly
    or through a correspondent bank, a SWIFT message to UBS Switzerland
    [UBSWCHZH12A];
    2. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that the bank guarantee shall be issued
    in accordance with the model guarantee provided in article 2.15.141 and shall
    fully correspond to the relevant text;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 119
    3. Provide the UCI with the name and contact details of the bank that will issue the
    bank guarantee and confirm that the text shall fully comply with the model
    provided in article 2.15.141.
    In addition, the UCI reserves itself the right to request from the team the submission of
    the text, in French or English, of the standard contract or contracts with its riders by 1
    August.
    The documents in question are submitted for information only. The UCI is under no
    obligation to examine them at this stage. However, without prejudice to other reasons for
    rejection, if a contract signed with a rider does not correspond with the model contract
    specified in article 2.15.139 it will be rejected during the registration procedure of the UCI
    WorldTeam.
    The UCI WorldTeam shall remain solely responsible for the compliance of its documents
    with the requirements of the regulations and, where applicable, any compulsory legal
    requirements.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.06.06; 11.06.08, 1.07.10; 1.07.13; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
    2.15.066 Every year, the UCI WorldTeam must pay into the UCI account a sum to be determined
    annually by the Professional Cycling Council as an annual registration fee. The first
    instalment of this sum to be determined by the Professional Cycling Council, is due on
    1
    st September preceding the registration year. No later than 21 days after the granting of
    registration, the UCI WorldTeam must pay into the UCI account the remaining sum. In
    the event of delay, the registration fee shall be automatically increased by CHF 1,000.00
    per day. If the registration fee and the increase are not paid in full by 31 January,
    registration will be refused and the licence automatically revoked. Further, a fine of CHF
    7,500.00 shall be payable.
    The registration fee for the first registration year after award of a licence, after deduction
    of the application fee, is due within 21 days of grant of the licence. If payment is not made
    within this time, the licence shall automatically be revoked. Further, a fine of CHF 7,500
    shall be payable.
    The dates determined in the present article are the dates on which the UCI account must
    be credited.
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 24.09.14; 1.01.15).
    2.15.067 On 1 October preceding the registration year, all UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants
    must:
    1. Ensure that the issuing bank submits to the UCI’s bank (UBSWCHZH12A), by
    SWIFT messaging, a first-demand bank guarantee, an amendment to an
    existing bank guarantee or a supplementary guarantee in compliance with
    article 2.15.092 and the following articles ;
    2. Submit to the UCI headquarters, a list comprising:
    A. the exact name of the UCI WorldTeam;
    B. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and the e-mail
    address) to which any communications addressed to the UCI WorldTeam
    may be sent;
    C. the name and address of the UCI WorldTour licence holder, the paying
    agent, the general manager, the principal partners, the accountant, the
    sports director, the assistant sports director and the team doctor;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 120
    D. the name, forename, address, nationality and date of birth of riders;
    E. the list of the division of tasks mentioned in article 1.1.082;
    F. the name and contact details for the person responsible for registration
    and accounting, who will be the primary contact throughout the
    registration process.
    In the event of delay there will be an automatic increase in the registration fee of CHF
    1,000 per day. Further, the examination of the registration application will not begin
    unless all the conditions are completed. The risk that this examination may not be
    completed in good time is the responsibility of the UCI WorldTeam or, where applicable,
    of the licence applicant.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 18.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
    2.15.068 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    Financial audit
    2.15.068 In the context of licence and registration applications, the paying agent must provide
    a (electronically) the following financial documentation to the auditor:
    1. the audited accounts for the last financial year, with the audit report;
    2. interim accounts to 30 June of the current year;
    3. profit-and-loss account forecast for the current year;
    4. forecast cashflow plan to the end of the current year;
    5. annual budget for the registration year with explanatory notes;
    6. monthly cashflow budget for the registration year;
    7. financial plan for the period covered by the licence application or the remainder
    of the licence period.
    The documents required must be drafted in accordance with the models and instructions
    drawn up by the administration of the UCI.
    The documents required for the audit will also include all the contracts signed with riders.
    The number of these contracts, approved by the auditor, must be at least 10 by 1st
    October and 15 by 20 October.
    All the contracts, numbering at least 23, must be submitted to and approved by the
    auditor no later than 1st December.
    Concerning riders’ and staff contracts, a copy must be sent electronically to the auditor.
    The original document must be kept by the team and made available at any times if
    requested by the auditor.
    The budget and the bank guarantee to be submitted by 1 October must take account of
    all the riders that the UCI WorldTeam or applicant intends to recruit.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.04.11; 1.07.14; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    Organisational audit
    2.15.068 In the context of licence and registration applications, the paying agent must provide the
    bis following documentation to the organisational auditor:
    1. List of riders;
    2. List of other persons;
    3. The team’s internal rules;
    4. The team’s medical rules;
    5. The team’s organisation chart;
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 121
    6. The description of the system used to formalise the training plan of each rider;
    7. The description of the communication procedures;
    8. Copy of the doctor’s original medical diploma, full CV, certificate of good
    standing and statement.
    The documents required must be drafted in accordance with the models and instructions
    drawn up by the administration of the UCI.
    The UCI WorldTeam must provide any documents, information or other items required
    by the organisational auditor within 15 days. The organisational auditor may pose any
    questions and ask for any information he considers necessary from the UCI WorldTeam.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17)
    2.15.068
    ter The UCI WorldTeam shall inform the organisational auditor without delay:
    1. of any significant change in the organisation of its team that is likely to influence
    the team’s compliance with the organisational specifications;
    2. of any event that is likely to put at risk the team’s compliance with the
    organisational specifications;
    3. of any non-compliance, for any reason whatsoever, of obligations set out in the
    organisational specifications.
    In the event of a breach of the present article, a fine of between CHF 1,000 and 10,000
    may be imposed, without prejudice to the application of article 2.15.040 in the event of a
    serious offence.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17)
    2.15.068 Without prejudice to the consequences provided for shortcomings observed during the
    quater licence application or registration process, non-compliance with the organisational
    specifications observed in the context of random audits, or otherwise brought to the
    attention of the UCI, may be sanctioned by a fine of between CHF 1’000 and CHF 50’000
    payable by the UCI WorldTeam.
    In case the information or documentation submitted by the UCI WorldTeam during the
    licence application or registration process, or otherwise, is found to be incorrect (in light
    of facts at the time) and the actual circumstances were not compliant with the
    organisational specification(s) concerned, a fine of CHF 20’000 to CHF 100’000 may be
    imposed on the UCI WorldTeam.
    In case of reoccurrence of an infringement, the fine imposed may be increased up to
    double of the amounts stated above and a suspension of up to 1 month may be imposed
    on the licence-holder(s) responsible for such infringement and/or the UCI WorldTeam.
    (article introduced on 1.07.17)
    Common provisions to the financial audit and organisational audit
    2.15.069 The paying agent or, where applicable, the licence applicant must provide to the auditor
    and the organisational auditor all the documents and information required for the audits
    no later than 1st October preceding the registration year.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 122
    In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 1,000
    per day. This increase shall not be cumulative with that applied under article 2.15.067
    where they apply to the same period. The audit concerned will be postponed until the
    documentation is in order. The risk that the audit may not be completed in good time is
    the responsibility of the UCI WorldTeam or, where applicable, of the licence applicant.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 15.11.08; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.069 After the deadline of 1st October, the auditor and the organisational auditor shall each
    bis forward to the UCI their opinion on the registration documentation submitted by the UCI
    WorldTeam or by the applicant for a licence. The opinion shall indicate whether the file
    contains the documents necessary for the examination of the financial audit and the
    organisational audit as well as in particular the following essential documents: the
    sponsorship contracts duly signed with the main partners, the bank guarantee and, for
    the new teams only, a description of the structure of the team together with a copy of the
    deed of incorporation of the paying agent.
    The opinions do not constitute a validation of the conformity of said documents with the
    requirements of the applicable laws and regulations.
    The UCI WorldTeam or the licence applicant shall receive a copy of the opinion of the
    auditor and the opinion of the organisational auditor.
    Thereafter, the UCI shall publish a list of the UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants which
    have submitted a registration file containing all the essential documents on its web site.
    Note: a failure to submit all the documents required will give the riders the right to
    terminate their contracts as provided for under article 8.1.f of the model contract under
    article 2.15.139.
    The penalties for lateness set out in articles 2.15.067 and 2.15.069 remain applicable.
    (text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.07.13; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.069 All expenses resulting from additional work, including random checks, carried out by
    ter the auditor or the organisational auditor on a UCI WorldTeam, or a team that is a
    candidate for this status, may be invoiced to the team as additional audit costs.
    (article introduced on 1.04.11; modified on 1.01.15; 1.07.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.069 UCI WorldTeams or licence applicants which would not have submitted the entire
    quater essential documents listed in art. 2.15.069bis by 20th October may not be registered and
    will be excluded from the UCI WorldTour licence application process or registration
    process as a UCI WorldTeam.
    (article introduced on 1.02.12; modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.070 On 1st November, the UCI administration will issue its assessment of the UCI
    WorldTeams and applicants for a licence.
    The documentation for the licence application will be passed over to the licence
    commission. Should the commission grant a UCI WorldTour licence, it shall approve the
    team’s registration for the first year of the licence at the same time.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 123
    UCI WorldTeams that hold a UCI WorldTour licence whose documentation is found to
    be in order by the UCI administration shall be registered directly for the following
    registration year.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.070 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    bis
    2.15.071 If the UCI administration decides that it is unable to register the UCI WorldTeam, it will
    notify the licence holder and the paying agent. Unless the holder renounces the licence,
    the UCI administration will refer the case to the licence commission:
    1. The licence commission summons the UCI WorldTeam to a hearing with a
    minimum of 10 days’ notice, unless otherwise agreed with the UCI WorldTeam;
    2. The UCI WorldTeam must lodge any documents in support of his registration
    application to the commission in three copies, with one copy to the UCI, at least
    5 days before the date of the hearing. Documents lodged after this deadline
    shall be automatically disregarded;
    3. At least 5 days before the date of hearing, the UCI WorldTeam shall notify the
    licence commission and the UCI of the identity of those persons who will
    represent him or attend the hearing. The licence commission may refuse to hear
    any persons not notified within this time;
    4. The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor and the organisational
    auditor may be heard at the request of the UCI WorldTeam, the UCI or the
    licence commission;
    5. The licence commission shall apply the assessment criteria set out in article
    2.15.011c to 2.15.011f.
    The licence commission may apply the measures set out by article 2.15.012. Should the
    licence commission refuse the registration, the UCI WorldTeam’s licence is automatically
    withdrawn and the licence commission will pass on the application documentation to the
    UCI administration so that the latter can assess the possibility of registering the team as
    a professional continental team. The licence commission’s decision is subject to appeal
    to the CAS.
    The UCI WorldTeam shall be represented before the licence commission by the licence
    holder or, with the agreement of the latter, by the paying agent.
    (text modified on 18.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.072 For each rider and for any other persons contracted by the UCI WorldTeam after its
    registration, the auditor must issue an additional report.
    An additional report is also required if total contractual benefits increase without
    additional engagements.
    Where applicable, an additional bank guarantee must be established or an amendment
    made to the existing bank guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
    2.15.073 The UCI WorldTeam must inform the UCI administration within the week when one of
    the persons or bodies under article 2.15.067.2 points c. and d. leaves the UCI
    WorldTeam for whatsoever reason.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 124
    Similarly, any change in the information on the list in article 2.15.067.2, must be reported
    within the week to the UCI administration for approval.
    Where applicable this approval may only be given after receipt of additional reports from
    the auditor and/or the organisational auditor as well as an additional bank guarantee or
    an amendment to the existing bank guarantee.
    Only the riders appearing on the list approved by the UCI administration can take part in
    the cycling events as members of their UCI WorldTeam.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15; 12.01.17; 24.03.17).
    2.15.074 With the exception of the provisions set out in article 2.15.069bis, the UCI will make no
    automatic statements regarding the progress of the registration procedure. It is for the
    interested parties, including the riders and organisers, to request information from the
    UCI.
    (text modified on 1.07.09).
    2.15.075 The act of registering a UCI WorldTeam shall not compensate for any failings in the
    registration documentation nor breaches committed by the team or its members. Checks
    and audits carried out by the UCI are of necessity limited and the UCI shall not be liable
    for it.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Accounts and finances
    2.15.076 The paying agent must keep the complete accounts of the UCI WorldTeam’s activities.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.077 If a principal partner acts as paying agent or if the paying agent has another activity
    authorised by the licence commission, the paying agent must keep separate accounts
    for the activities of the UCI WorldTeam. In this case, the paying agent must on each
    occasion submit the documents corresponding to his general accounts with the
    accountancy documents regarding the activities of the UCI WorldTeam.
    The obligations set out in articles 2.15.090 and 2.15.091 must also be fulfilled in respect
    of all the paying agent’s activities.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.078 The UCI WorldTeam must designate an accountant responsible for the accounts relating
    all the activities of the UCI WorldTeam. Any person in possession of documents
    providing evidence of professional accountancy training and/or experience recognised
    as such by the auditor appointed by the UCI may be appointed as accountant to the UCI
    WorldTeam. The accountant is responsible inter alia for keeping the UCI WorldTeam’s
    accounts and for the preparation of the documents required for the financial audit for the
    purposes of annual registration.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.079 The UCI WorldTeam must propose to the UCI-appointed auditor, for prior approval, a
    company auditor approved by the State. The auditor must be independent of the UCI
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 125
    WorldTeam, its members and associated persons or bodies. He will be required to sign
    a declaration that there exists no conflict of interests.
    This proposal must be made by 1 July at the latest. It must be renewed annually before
    the same date. However the UCI WorldTeam may propose, and the UCI-appointed
    auditor may accept, the same company auditor for a period not exceeding four years.
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
    2.15.080 The company auditor shall audit the annual accounts in accordance with the national
    legislation applicable to fixed-capital companies in the country of the UCI WorldTeam’s
    registered office, even if such an audit is not required by the law. The company auditor
    shall also audit the intermediate accounts at 30 June. He must draft a written report on
    the result of his audits and address a copy directly to the auditor appointed by the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
    2.15.081 The accounting year must correspond to the calendar year.
    2.15.082 The annual accounts shall be established and the accounts kept in accordance with the
    national legislation applicable to fixed-capital companies in the country of the paying
    agent’s registered office. The annual accounts shall consist of the balance sheet, the
    profit-and-loss account, a financing table, and an explanatory appendix. These annual
    accounts shall be expressed in Swiss francs, euros or US dollars and shall be signed by
    the paying agent and the UCI WorldTour licence holder. If the financial accounting must
    be carried out in another currency under national law, the annual accounts must be
    converted into Swiss francs, euros or US dollars at the rate current at the end of the
    accounting period.
    2.15.083 The accounts of the UCI WorldTeam must also include the other documents required for
    the financial audit for the purposes of annual registration.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.084 The UCI administration may draw up instructions and models for the keeping of
    accountancy documents.
    (text modified on 1.07.10).
    2.15.085 The UCI WorldTeam must inform the UCI-appointed auditor without delay of any
    significant changes in the annual budget or in the budget corresponding to the period for
    which the UCI WorldTour licence has been issued, the cashflow plan or the financial
    planning following a reduction in capital.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.086 The UCI WorldTeam must provide any documents, information or other items required
    by the UCI-appointed auditor within 15 days. He must provide, on simple request, any
    declarations or other documents from the tax or social security authorities in the country
    in which the paying agent has his registered office within 30 days of receipt of the
    request.
    The auditor will pose any questions and ask for any information he considers necessary
    from the UCI WorldTeam’s company auditor, who must supply all the information
    requested.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 126
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.087 Without having to request them, the auditor appointed by the UCI must receive each year
    no later than 30 June, a copy of the annual accounts and the State-approved company
    auditor’s report. However, the UCI may require these documents for 1st March at the
    earliest, by request sent 2 months in advance.
    These documents must be provided in French or English.
    (text modified on 1.06.06).
    2.15.088 The UCI WorldTeam must inform the UCI-appointed auditor without delay:
    1. of any significant changes in the annual budget, the cashflow plan or the
    financial planning or of insolvency or risk of insolvency;
    2. of any risk, dispute or other circumstance liable to endanger financial stability;
    3. of the nonfulfillment, for whatsoever reason, of an obligation to a rider or another
    member of the team.
    In the event of a breach of this regulation a fine of between CHF 1,000 and 10,000 may
    be imposed, without prejudice to the application of article 2.15.040 in the event of a
    serious offence.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.089 The financial auditor shall inform the Professional Cycling Council of any anomalies or
    irregularities observed in the course of his audit in the context of licence and registration
    applications as well as random audits.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.090 The financial stability of the UCI WorldTeam must be ensured at all times, in particular
    by adequate owner’s equity. The income deriving from the activities of the UCI
    WorldTeam must be allocated exclusively to its operations or to the development of
    cycling. The available profit in the balance sheet must be used in accordance with the
    legal provisions in force in the country of the UCI WorldTeam. The allocation of the profit
    must be decided after the annual accounts have been established and audited.
    No advance payment of profits may be made to beneficiaries during the course of the
    year.
    (text modified on 01.07.10; 1.01.15).
    2.15.091 The cashflow situation of the UCI WorldTeam must be balanced at all times, taking
    account of the credit facilities obtained.
    The UCI WorldTeam must always avoid any arrears of payment.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Bank guarantee
    2.15.092 Each UCI WorldTeam must establish a first-demand (abstract) bank guarantee in favour
    of the UCI in accordance with the model in article 2.15.141. The bank guarantee
    established by the UCI WorldTeam must comply with the model provided in the
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 127
    registration guide for UCI WorldTeams in the event it differs from the model in article
    2.15.141.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
    2.15.093 The guarantee shall be drawn up in English by a banking institution which can either
    directly or through a correspondent bank transmit a SWIFT message to the UCI’s bank
    (UBSWCHZH12A).
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 24.03.17).
    2.15.094 The guarantee must be drawn up and payable in either Swiss Francs, Euros or US
    Dollars, depending on the currency which is most used by the UCI WorldTeam for the
    payment of salaries (including remuneration to self-employed riders). The exchange rate
    to be applied in establishing the guarantee is that at 1 September preceding the
    registration year.
    (text modified on 24.03.17)
    2.15.095 The purpose of the bank guarantee is:
    1. to defray the debts, related to the registration year, in accordance with the
    procedure set out below, incurred by the licence-holder, the paying agent and
    the sponsors towards other licence holding members of the UCI WorldTeam or
    entity applying for this status (riders, coaches, mechanics, etc.) in consideration
    of their services for the operation of the UCI WorldTeam;
    2. to defray the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and sanctions or
    sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to their
    application.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
    2.15.096 For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee:
    1. The following are considered as debts incurred in consideration of services by
    the licence-holder for the operation of the team:
    – at the moment of the request to draw on the bank guarantee: unpaid sums
    due under contract;
    – in case of breach of the contract: sums due under contract not exceeding
    those corresponding to services anticipated within the remaining period of
    the contract. These sums constitute a contractual debt at the moment of
    the breach of the contract;
    – late payment interest on the sums mentioned above up to a maximum of
    5%.
    – The following are not considered as debts incurred in consideration of
    services by the rider for the operation of the team, in particular:
    – other benefits in case of breach of contract, prize monies, legal fees and
    costs of proceedings.
    2. Debts contracted by any other party in return for the services of a rider or any
    other member under contract for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam shall be
    considered as debts contracted by the licence holder, the paying agent and the
    sponsors and covered by the guarantee, inter alia debts contracted under the
    contracts referred to in articles 2.15.116 and 2.15.117.
    3. The companies through which the licence holders concerned, apart from the
    riders, carry out their activities for the operation of the UCI WorldTeam shall be
    considered as members of the UCI WorldTeam.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 128
    4. The definitions above are without prejudice to the question of whether a request
    is founded in any particular case.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
    2.15.097 The creditor may not benefit from the guarantee for a contract a duplicate of his copy of
    which has not been passed to the auditor appointed by the UCI no later than 1 January
    of the registration year or within the month of signature for contracts signed after 1
    December prior to the registration year.
    However, the right to the guarantee will apply:
    1. in respect of any contract passed to the auditor by another party;
    2. subsequently to the extent that the guarantee has not been exhausted on its
    expiry date.
    2.15.098 The amount of the guarantee shall represent one quarter of all the gross sums due for
    payment by the UCI WorldTeam to riders and persons under contract for the operation
    of the team during the registration year plus the amount of CHF 15,000.
    In no case may the amount of the bank guarantee be less than CHF 975,000.
    If the total contractual benefits increase following the establishment of the guarantee, the
    total sum of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. UCI WorldTeams
    must immediately inform the Professional Cycling Council of this increase indicating the
    amount and the reason. They must also forward without delay to the auditor appointed
    by the UCI the documentation relative to the increase including, inter alia, the additional
    bank guarantee or amendment to the existing bank guarantee. The auditor shall issue a
    supplementary report to the Professional Cycling Council.
    If the amount of the contractual benefits diminishes after a guarantee has been set up,
    an adjustment of the guarantee with effect from 1 April of the registration year for which
    the reduction has occurred is possible only in the event of a multi-year bank guarantee,
    provided that the conditions set out below are satisfied:
    – The amount of the contractual benefits diminishes from one registration year to
    the next;
    – The reduction will apply to the full year of registration;
    – The reduction is acknowledged by the UCI auditor during the registration
    procedure.
    Upon the conditions above being fulfilled, the UCI WorldTeam may submit a request for
    the UCI to instruct its bank of the reduction, with effect on 1 April of the registration year,
    of the amount of the bank guarantee.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 18.06.07; 1.07.09; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
    2.15.099 If the bank guarantee proves to be inadequate the UCI WorldTeam shall be liable for a
    fine of between CHF 5,000 and 50,000. Further, the UCI WorldTeam will be automatically
    suspended if it fails to establish the additional or amended guarantee within one month
    of the date of the decision to impose the fine and for so long as he fails to do so. In the
    event of persistent default, the UCI may refer the case to the licence commission in
    accordance with article 2.15.040.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 24.03.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 129
    2.15.100 The UCI may not be held responsible for the inadequacy of the guarantee.
    2.15.101 The term of the guarantee may vary between one and three years depending on the term
    of the UCI WorldTour licence granted to the team. In every case, it must remain valid
    until 31 March after the last registration year covered by the guarantee.
    For the first registration year covered by the licence, the guarantee must be available
    from 1 January of the year of registration. Should the bank guarantee for the first
    registration year of the licence period not cover the totality of that period, the bank
    guarantee provided from the second registration year may stipulate that it may be called
    upon at the latest as of 1st April of the registration year, including for the sums due in
    January, February and March.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 18.06.07; 3.06.16; 12.01.17).
    Calling up the guarantee
    2.15.102 The creditor must introduce his application to the UCI for the guarantee to be called up
    by 1 March of the year following the date on which his claim falls due. Documentary
    evidence must be provided with the application.
    Failing this the UCI is not obliged to call up the guarantee.
    (text modified on 18.06.07).
    2.15.103 The UCI will call up the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor mentioned in the 2nd
    paragraph of article 2.15.095 unless the claim is manifestly unfounded. The UCI
    WorldTeam will be informed of the creditor’s request and of the call on the guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.104 For any call on the bank guarantee, the UCI shall draw, in addition to the amount claimed
    by the creditor, the sum of CHF 500 as costs. This sum is drawn for each creditor
    claiming the bank guarantee, until a maximum of CHF 15,000 per bank guarantee. In
    case of payment by the UCI of a seized amount from a bank guarantee, all bank fees
    are exclusively at the expense of the beneficiary.
    (text modified on 1.07.09).
    2.15.105 The actual payment to the creditor shall not take place until one month after the
    implementation of the guarantee. If, in the interim, the UCI WorldTeam raises a written
    objection to the payment of the money to the creditor, the UCI shall pay the disputed
    sum into a special account and shall subsequently distribute it in accordance with any
    agreement reached between the parties or according to an enforceable judicial or arbitral
    decision.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
    2.15.106 If the creditor has not introduced his claim against the paying agent before the body
    designated in his contract or the body which he regards as competent on some other
    basis during the three months following the date of his call on the guarantee, the paying
    agent may apply to the UCI to have the blocked funds released in his favour.
    The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within one month
    of the despatch of notice by the UCI. The creditor then has fifteen days to provide the
    UCI with proof that he has commenced proceedings. If the body before which the creditor
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 130
    has commenced proceedings declares that it is not competent, the creditor must take
    fresh proceedings within one month of learning of this decision. Should this not be the
    case the paying agent may call on the UCI to release the funds in his favour. The funds
    shall be released should the creditor fail to take further proceedings within one month of
    the despatch of notice by the UCI. The creditor then has fifteen days to provide the UCI
    with proof that he has recommenced proceedings.
    However the funds will only be released in favour of the paying agent when the bank
    guarantee has been reconstituted.
    (text modified on 1.10.09).
    2.15.107 Should the debt claimed exceed the amount corresponding to three months’ contractual
    benefits, only a sum equal to three months’ contractual benefits may be paid in the first
    instance, provided that the conditions for payment are fulfilled. The acknowledged
    balance of the debt may be paid from the global guarantee on condition that the latter
    would not be exhausted at the end of its period of validity. In the event that there are
    several creditors, the available balance of the guarantee will be allocated proportionally
    between them.
    2.15.108 The UCI may call up the bank guarantee in the event of non-payment of fees, expenses,
    indemnities, fines and penalties or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations
    of the UCI or related to their application provided that the guarantee is not exhausted at
    the end of its period of validity, where applicable after application of article 2.15.107.
    2.15.109 In the event of payment to a creditor or to the UCI from funds obtained from the bank
    guarantee, the UCI WorldTeam shall automatically be suspended if the guarantee is not
    fully reconstituted within one month of the request from the UCI to do so.
    In the event of persistent default, the UCI may refer the case to the licence commission
    in accordance with article 2.15.040.
    The part of the blocked funds which, under the agreement reached between the parties
    or according to the final judicial or arbitral decision, does not accrue to the creditor, will
    be released in favour of the paying agent under deduction of the sums due to the UCI
    according to article 2.15.104 and, where applicable, to article 2.15.108 and solely after
    full reconstitution of the bank guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.10.09; 1.01.15; 1.11.15).
    Riders
    2.15.110 The number of riders in each UCI WorldTeam may not be fewer than twenty-three (23).
    The maximum number of riders per UCI WorldTeam which may be registered with the
    UCI is restricted according to the number of new professionals under contract (within the
    meaning of article 7 of the joint agreement concluded between the CPA (Cyclistes
    Professionnels Associés – Associated Professional Cyclists) and the AIGCP
    (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels
    – International Association of Professional Cycling Teams) in the following manner:
    Minimum number of new professionals under
    contract to the UCI WorldTeam
    Maximum number of riders
    registered with the UCI
    0 28
    1 29
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 131
    2 30
    If the number of riders proves to be less than the stipulated minimum, the UCI shall issue
    a warning to the UCI WorldTeam and allow it a period of grace of 30 days to regularize
    the situation. In the event of failure to do so, the UCI WorldTeam shall be liable for a fine
    of between CHF 10,000 and 100,000. To determine the fine, the UCI shall take account
    in particular of the reduction of the payroll costs from which the team benefits during the
    period for which its numbers fall short of the required minimum.
    Payment of the fine does not release the UCI WorldTeam from the obligation to enlist
    the minimum number of riders again. If the failure to comply persists, the UCI WorldTeam
    shall be suspended.
    The UCI WorldTeam is not obliged to replace a rider whom it has dismissed on grounds
    of a proven violation of the anti-doping regulations. In this regard, the fact that an A and
    B sample has tested positive is regarded as a proven violation of the anti-doping
    regulations.
    (text modified on 20.10.05 ; 15.11.08; 1.01.10; 1.10.12; 1.07.13; 1.01.15).
    2.15.110 In addition, in the period between 1 August and the end of the year, each UCI
    bis WorldTeam may admit into the team three elite or under 23 riders on the following
    conditions:
    1. In the case of an elite rider, he shall not previously have belonged to any UCI
    WorldTeam or professional continental team;
    2. The UCI WorldTeam must notify the UCI of these riders’ identity before 1 August;
    3. The UCI WorldTeam shall obtain the authorisation of the national federation of the
    rider and if applicable, the authorisation of the national federation of the continental
    team in which he is registered;
    4. During that period, these riders may join only a single UCI WorldTeam;
    5. These riders may only participate in races of the UCI continental circuits.
    6. The riders in question may continue to take part in events in their club team or, if
    appropriate, in their UCI continental team.
    In all other respects, the relationship between these riders and the UCI WorldTeam shall
    be mutually agreed between the parties.
    (text modified on 6.07.05; 20.10.05; 1.01.09; 1.02.12; 1.01.15).
    Contract
    2.15.111 A rider’s membership of a UCI WorldTeam requires a written contract of employment to
    be concluded which must contain as a minimum the provisions of the standard contract
    in article 2.15.139.
    The rights and obligations of the parties shall also be governed by the joint agreement
    concluded between the CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés – Associated
    Professional Cyclists) and the AIGCP (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes
    Professionnels – International Association of Professional Cycling Teams) and approved
    by the Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 132
    2.15.112 The provisions of the model contract and the joint agreement shall be applied as of right.
    Furthermore, any clause agreed between the rider and the paying agent that impinges
    on the rights of riders as provided for in the standard contract or joint agreement is null
    and void.
    2.15.113 All contracts between a UCI WorldTeam and a rider or another person contracted for the
    operation of the team must be typed in three original copies at least one of which must
    be given to the rider or other person concerned. A copy shall be sent electronically to the
    auditor and an original shall be kept by the team and made available at any times if
    requested by the auditor.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.114 The parties must sign each page of the contract. Clauses of the contract which are on a
    page not signed by the rider or other contracted person cannot be invoked against him;
    the rider or other contracted person may take advantage of such clauses.
    The name of the person who signs the contract on behalf of the UCI WorldTeam must
    be given on the final page of the contract alongside the signature.
    (text modified on 1.06.06; 1.01.15).
    2.15.115 Without prejudice to article 2.15.116, the employment contract between the rider and the
    UCI WorldTeam must govern all the services provided by the rider for the benefit of the
    team, the paying agent and the sponsors, and all remuneration relating thereto. All
    remuneration and payment methods must be set out in writing.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Model Contract between a self-employed rider and a UCI WorldTeam
    2.15.115 The rider can enter into contract with the UCI WorldTeam as a self-employed worker
    bis and be registered as a member of the UCI WorldTeam, subject to the following
    provisions:
    1. The independent status complies with the applicable legislation. The paying agent of
    the UCI WorldTeam is, to the exclusion of the UCI and the auditor, responsible for the
    verification of such conformity and of the consequences of any non-conformity,
    without prejudice to the responsibility of the sponsors;
    2. The rider’s remuneration must be at least 164% of the amount laid down under article
    10 of the joint agreement;
    3. In all other respects, the contract must comply with articles 5 to 20 of the joint
    agreement, except for the following provisions:
    Art. 5: compliance with the standard contract is judged by taking account
    of this article;
    Art. 11, 2nd §: the frequency of the payments is agreed between the parties;
    Art. 15: this point is agreed between parties;
    Art. 16, 1st §: this point is agreed between parties;
    Art. 17, 1st §: this point is agreed between parties;
    4. If the applicable legal social security system does not provide for the compulsory
    insurance referred to in article 22.3 of the joint agreement, the rider shall take out such
    insurance;
    5. The rider must have taken out the insurance policies referred to in article 23 of the
    joint agreement;
    6. The contract with the rider shall stipulate that he must provide proof of the above social
    security or insurance cover, in the absence of which he shall not be able to be
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 133
    registered as a member of the UCI WorldTeam. This proof shall be submitted to the
    UCI WorldTeam, which shall pass it on to the auditor with the audit file;
    7. The first page of the contract must be headed clearly “contract for a SELF-EMPLOYED
    rider” and shall summarise the main obligations of the parties as regards pay, taxation
    and social security, in line with the model in article 2.15.140bis. The paying agent
    shall be responsible for the accuracy of this information.
    (article introduced on 01.06.06; 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
    2.15.116 In addition to the employment contract, only an image contract may be concluded,
    subject to the following conditions:
    – the person of the rider must represent a commercial value clearly distinct from the
    rider’s sporting value as a member of the team;
    – the remuneration granted for image rights must be in return for rights or services that
    are distinct from the activities of a professional rider; details of these rights and services
    shall be set out in a precise manner;
    – the remuneration for the activities as a professional rider must correspond to the
    sporting value of the rider and must in any event exceed double the minimum salary;
    – the remuneration payable under the image contract may not exceed 30% of the total
    remuneration paid to the rider.
    (text modified on 20.10.05).
    2.15.117 Without prejudice to articles 2.15.115 and 2.15.116 the parties must declare, under all
    circumstances and on every contract submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI, any
    other contract concluded regarding the services of the rider or any other contracted
    person to the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam, whatever the nature of the services and
    whatsoever the parties to these other contracts.
    The following would be covered, for example:
    1. image, advertising or sponsorship contracts;
    2. contracts signed, directly or indirectly, with a principal partner of the UCI
    WorldTeam or with a person, company or other entity linked with the paying
    agent or a principal partner;
    3. contracts signed with a spouse, a relative, an agent, a mandatory or other
    intermediary of the rider or other person as specified above, with a company in
    which he has a holding, holds an office or has any form of interest.
    The declaration must be drawn up in line with the model and include the standard
    elements at the foot of the standard contract in article 2.15.139 for riders and article
    2.15.140 for other persons.
    The obligation to fill out such a declaration and submit it to the auditor appointed by the
    UCI is applicable at any time, regardless of whether the relevant agreement intervenes
    after signature of the employment contract and its filing with the auditor.
    All contracts must be included in the budget and in the calculations of the sum for the
    bank guarantee.
    In the event of infringement of this article, the parties concerned shall be penalised by a
    suspension of between one and six months and/or a fine of between CHF 5,000 and
    100,000.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 22.06.16).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 134
    2.15.118 The UCI WorldTeam shall attach to each contract, on the form drawn up by the
    administration of the UCI, a list of the legal or contractual insurance benefits to which the
    rider will, or will not, be entitled.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
    2.15.119 The contract must be concluded for a fixed term ending on 31 December, in accordance
    with the conditions determined by the joint agreement concluded between the CPA and
    the AIGCP.
    2.15.120 On the expiry of the term of the contract, the rider is free to leave the UCI WorldTeam
    and join another team.
    All transfer payment systems are prohibited.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Transfer
    2.15.120 A transfer period exists and applies to all changes of team, whether between two UCI
    a WorldTeams or between a UCI WorldTeam and a professional continental team.
    The transfer period for any change of team during the season extends from 1-15 August.
    For any change of team between two seasons, the transfer period extends from 1 August
    to 31 December.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
    2.15.120 A UCI WorldTeam or licence applicant may only recruit riders during the transfer
    b period.
    For the purposes of this article «recruit» shall be deemed to mean concluding a contract
    with a rider to ride for the UCI WorldTeam or licence applicant’s team.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
    2.15.121 Should a UCI WorldTeam or paying agent wish to engage a rider contracted to another
    UCI WorldTeam or a professional continental team such that the rider would begin to
    ride for the UCI WorldTeam before the expiry of the scheduled term of the contract with
    his current team, it shall firstly inform the Professional Cycling Council of this intention.
    Before undertaking any further steps, and especially before contacting the rider, the UCI
    WorldTeam or paying agent shall make known its intention to the current paying agent
    of the rider.
    The transfer of the rider requires a written and global agreement between the three
    parties concerned, namely the rider, his current paying agent and the new paying agent,
    and with the prior consent of the Professional Cycling Council.
    In all circumstances, such a transfer is only possible during the transfer periods.
    If there is any indication that one or more of the conditions set out in this section have
    not been respected, the UCI administration shall proceed to a provisional registration of
    the rider with the new team. At the same time, the case will be brought before the
    Disciplinary Commission.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 135
    Under no circumstances shall the provisional registration take place if the rider is already
    registered with another UCI WorldTeam or professional continental team and his contract
    has not been broken.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
    2.15.121 During the season, no rider already registered with a UCI WorldTeam for the current
    a season may join another UCI WorldTeam or a UCI professional continental team outside
    the transfer periods.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.10.13).
    2.15.122 The UCI WorldTeam or its paying agent that approaches or engages, even conditionally,
    a rider from a UCI WorldTeam or a professional continental team without the prior
    agreement of the current paying agent, shall be subject to a fine of CHF 30,000 to
    500,000. Individual licence-holders involved in such practices shall be liable to a fine of
    between CHF 3,000 and 50,000.
    If these approaches take place outside the transfer period, the fines will be tripled.
    Moreover, the UCI WorldTeam in question shall pay the rider’s current paying agent
    compensation equivalent to the amount of the remuneration for the period of the contract
    with the current paying agent remaining to run, but no less than six months’ salary.
    (text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
    2.15.123 In no case may a rider move to another team before the expiry of the term with his current
    paying agent as stipulated in the contract – even if that contract does not run its full term
    – unless he has prior authorisation from the president of the Professional Cycling Council.
    In the case of a merger between UCI WorldTeams or between a UCI WorldTeam and a
    professional continental team, the present provision shall apply to riders of the merged
    entity who have changed paying agent.
    A rider in breach of this article shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and 100,000.
    If this breach occurs outside the transfer period, the rider will additionally be suspended
    for a minimum of one month and a maximum of four months.
    (text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
    2.15.124 For the application of UCI Regulations, any move to another UCI WorldTeam shall be
    deemed to constitute a new contractual relationship, so that a new contract will have to
    be concluded in accordance with articles 2.15.111 to 2.15.119, even if, under applicable
    legislation, the transfer is effected by a cession of contract, the pursuance of the contract
    by other parties, the secondment of the rider or any other similar method.
    2.15.125 Riders and UCI WorldTeams may not reveal that they are involved in negotiations about
    transfers outside the transfer period.
    Upon complaint by a prejudiced team or any third party with a legitimate interest, the
    rider is liable to a fine of CHF 2,000 and the UCI WorldTeam to a fine of CHF 5,000.
    (text modified on 01.01.09; 1.07.10; 24.09.14; 1.01.15).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 136
    Insurance
    2.15.126 The UCI WorldTeam must take out a civil liability insurance policy for all damages that
    the riders or other team members may cause in the course of their professional activities,
    taking account of the insurance policy previously concluded by the person in question
    and/or by his national federation.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Participation in events
    2.15.127 The UCI WorldTeam must take part with a team of competitive riders in UCI WorldTour
    events.
    With regard to events which were registered on the 2016 UCI WorldTour calendar, all
    UCI WorldTeams must take part. For other UCI WorldTour events, UCI WorldTeams
    may take part on a voluntary basis.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.128 In the event of unjustified absence, withdrawal or giving up, the UCI WorldTeam shall be
    liable to a fine of between CHF 10,000 and 20,000. For stage races, this fine shall be
    multiplied by the number of days’ racing remaining on the day of absence, withdrawal or
    giving up.
    The UCI may decide not to refer a case of absence, withdrawal or giving up of a UCI
    WorldTeam to the Disciplinary Commission, in case the two cumulative conditions
    below are fulfilled:
    – The UCI WorldTeam beforehand submitted to the UCI a formal motivated
    request for absence, withdrawal or giving up following an abnormal situation
    pertaining to doping;
    – The organiser of the UCI WorldTour event has agreed in writing to the absence,
    withdrawal or giving up of the UCI WorldTeam.
    On the third offence committed during the period of validity of the licence, the UCI
    WorldTeam will further receive a month’s suspension; on the fourth offence, the
    suspension will be for three months.
    On the fifth offence committed during the period of validity of the licence, the licence shall
    be automatically revoked.
    Events that were not registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar in 2016 shall be taken
    into consideration for application of article 2.15.128 above, subject to the UCI
    WorldTeam having accepted the UCI WorldTour event’s invitation to participate, in
    accordance with article 1.2.049 paragraph 2.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 8.11.16; 12.01.17; 1.01.17).
    2.15.129 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.130 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    UCI WorldTour Promotion
    2.15.131 The UCI WorldTeam shall take part in the promotion of the UCI WorldTour label in
    accordance with the promotion and merchandising policy to be contractually agreed
    between the UCI and the UCI WorldTeam.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 137
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.132 The UCI WorldTeam and the UCI shall collaborate in the implementation of a marketing
    policy inter alia as regards any UCI WorldTour sponsors in order to protect the interests
    of each party.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.133 The UCI WorldTeam undertakes to use the UCI WorldTour logo in accordance with the
    graphics specifications to be provided by the UCI and to respect the conditions and
    restrictions of use of the logo and the brand as defined in the contract concluded with
    the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.134 All the rights and obligations of each party as regards the promotion of the UCI WorldTour
    shall be specified in the contract concluded between the UCI WorldTeam and the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Dissolution of the UCI WorldTeam
    2.15.135 A UCI WorldTeam must announce its dissolution, the termination of its activities or its
    inability to perform its obligations as soon as possible to the riders, its other members
    and the Professional Cycling Council.
    Once this announcement has been made, riders shall be fully entitled to contract with a
    third party for the following season or for the period starting at the moment announced
    for the dissolution, the termination of activities or the inability to perform.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.136 A rider who is contracted to a UCI WorldTeam may, subject to the conditions set out
    below, conclude a contract to ride for another team (UCI WorldTeam, professional
    continental team or continental team) in the event that his contract with his current UCI
    WorldTeam is terminated prematurely for recognised reasons relating to the financial
    situation of this UCI WorldTeam.
    1. The rider must notify the Professional Cycling Council of the situation of his UCI
    WorldTeam, of his particular position and of his intention to seek another team, prior
    to signing a contract with that team. The Professional Cycling Council may request
    information from any interested party.
    2. The contract between the rider and the other team must contain the following clause:
    “The parties confirm that the contract between the rider and his current UCI
    WorldTeam only expires on…. . The paying agent recognises and accepts that this
    contract will be respected. The present contract is concluded provisionally and shall
    be subject to the premature termination of the contract between the rider and his
    current UCI WorldTeam on grounds previously authorised by the Professional Cycling
    Council.”
    3. The contract with the new team shall be lodged with the Professional Cycling Council.
    Should more than one contract be deposited by the same rider, only the first contract
    deposited shall be recognised, unless the parties to that contract mutually agree
    otherwise.
    4. Before terminating his contract with his current UCI WorldTeam the rider must have
    the grounds for such termination authorised by the Professional Cycling Council. The
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 138
    recognition of the grounds shall stand as authorisation to the rider to move to the other
    team as soon as the contract with his UCI WorldTeam is terminated.
    5. The transfer to the second team shall be at the risk of the rider and that team alone.
    The recognition of the grounds by the Professional Cycling Council or the refusal to
    recognise such grounds shall not give rise to any claim against the UCI.
    6. Should the rider transfer to the other team without fulfilling the conditions above, the
    penalties provided in articles 2.15.123 and 2.15.138 shall apply.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    Supervision and penalties
    2.15.137 Each licence holder and each UCI WorldTeam must give to the UCI, upon first request,
    any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance with the
    regulations and rights and interests of members of the UCI WorldTeam. In case of refusal
    and without prejudice to any other consequences, the licence holder shall be liable to a
    fine of between CHF 1,000 and 5,000, and the UCI WorldTeam to a fine of CHF 10,000.
    Furthermore, the offending party may be suspended in accordance with article 12.1.005.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.137 When necessary for referral to the Disciplinary Commission, the UCI is entitled to
    bis demand copies of contracts, financial records and other documents, in full or in part, from
    the rider, UCI WorldTeam or auditor, insofar as these are relevant to the case.
    (article introduced on 8.11.16).
    2.15.138 Each time a UCI WorldTeam participates in a race or enters a rider in a race without
    having firstly met all the conditions set forth in this chapter, either with respect to the UCI
    WorldTeam as a whole or with respect to the individual rider, the UCI WorldTeam shall
    be liable to a fine of CHF 5,000 per rider. The offending rider shall not be permitted to
    take the start. If he rides nonetheless, he shall be disqualified.
    (text modified on 1.01.15).
    2.15.139 Model contract between a rider and a UCI WorldTeam
    Between the undersigned,
    (name and address of the employer)
    paying agent for the UCI WorldTeam (name) for whom the principal partners are:
    1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer itself)
    2. (name and address)
    hereinafter “the employer”
    ON THE FIRST PART
    And: (name and address of the rider)
    born in on
    of ……. nationality
    holding a licence issued by
    hereinafter “the Rider”
    ON THE SECOND PART
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 139
    Whereas:
    – the Employer is engaged in setting up a cycling team who, within the UCI WorldTeam….
    and under the management of Mr (name of manager or sports director), intend to take
    part, during the duration of the present contract, in cycle road races governed by the
    regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE;
    – the Rider wishes to join the team (name of the UCI WorldTeam);
    – both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
    constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as
    the joint agreements concluded between the CPA and the AIGCP and approved by
    the Professional Cycling Council.
    It is thus agreed as follows:
    ARTICLE 1 – Employment
    The Employer hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a rider in cycling
    road races.
    Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the Parties
    case by case.
    The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a UCI WorldTeam
    with the UCI.
    Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may terminate the present contract
    without notice or compensation.
    ARTICLE 2 – Duration
    The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on … and
    expiring on 31 December…
    Unless the contract has already been renewed, each party shall notify the other in writing
    no later than the 30 September preceding the termination of the contract of his intentions
    as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this document shall be sent to the CPA.
    ARTICLE 3 – Salary
    1. The Rider shall have the right to gross annual pay of ….
    This pay may not be less than the higher of the two following amounts:
    a) The legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the UCI WorldTeam as
    defined under article 2.15.051 of the regulations;
    b) € 36,300 (€ 29,370 for a new professional).
    2. If the duration of the present contract is less than one year, the Rider must in this
    period earn at least the total annual pay set out in article 3.1. Where applicable, the
    pay due from the rider’s previous UCI WorldTeam, professional continental team or
    continental team for the first part of the year in question may be deducted as long as
    the pay for the duration of the present contract is no lower than the minimum
    determined under article 3.1.
    ARTICLE 4 – Payment of the salary
    1. The Employer shall pay the remuneration determined under article 3 in equal monthly
    payments on or before the last working day of each month.
    2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one
    of its affiliated federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred
    to in article 3 for the part of the suspension exceeding one month.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 140
    3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due
    date as per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right,
    without notice, to the interest and increases set out in the joint agreement concluded
    between the AIGCP and the CPA.
    4. The remuneration, or any other sum due to the Rider from the Employer, shall be paid
    by transfer to the bank account no … of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch
    where the account is held). Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall
    be accepted as proof of payment.
    ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
    The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
    participated for the UCI WorldTeam, in accordance with the Regulations of the UCI and
    its affiliated federations.
    Furthermore, the rider shall have the right to the following bonuses:
    o none
    o 1)
    2)
    (mark as appropriate)
    ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
    1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team
    or advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the UCI WorldTeam, save
    in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of the UCI.
    2. The Employer hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation
    by providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
    participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
    individually.
    3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
    the Employer. The Employer shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not
    replied within a period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the
    Rider take part in a road race as a member of any other structure or of a mixed team
    if (name of the UCI WorldTeam) is already entered for that race.
    4. The Parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme.
    5. The employer undertakes to reimburse the Rider for reasonable travel costs incurred
    as a result of his work.
    In the event of selection for a national team, the Employer shall be required to permit the
    Rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
    by the national federation. The Employer shall authorise the national federation to give
    the Rider any instructions it may deem necessary in connection with and for the duration
    of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting matters, in its
    own name and on its own behalf.
    In none of the aforementioned cases shall the present contract be suspended.
    ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
    On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the UCI
    WorldTeam and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of
    the UCI Regulations.
    ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 141
    Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
    before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
    1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for damages:
    a) if the Employer is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation;
    b) if the UCI WorldTour licence for the team expires, is withdrawn, or if the UCI
    WorldTeam is suspended for a period of three months or more;
    c) if the name of the UCI WorldTeam or its principal partners is changed during
    the civil year without the approval required under article 2.15.073 of the UCI
    cycling regulations;
    d) if the Employer or a principal partner withdraws from the UCI WorldTeam and
    the continuity of the UCI WorldTeam is not guaranteed or else if the UCI
    WorldTeam announces its dissolution, the winding up of its activities or its
    inability to meet its commitments; should this be announced for a given date,
    the Rider shall continue to perform the contract until that date;
    e) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Employer. Serious
    misconduct is considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his
    repeated requests, to participate in competitions over a continuous period in
    excess of 6 weeks or over four discontinuous periods of 7 days each, during
    which periods at least 1 one-day race on the international calendar took place.
    Where relevant, the Employer shall be required to prove that the Rider was
    not in a condition to take part in a race.
    f) if, on 1st October of the year preceding a year of registration covered by the
    present contract, the UCI WorldTeam has not submitted a registration file
    containing the essential documents listed in art. 2.15.069bis, this right of
    termination lapses upon the registration of the UCI WorldTeam in the first
    division.
    2. The Employer may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
    damages, in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the
    suspension of the Rider under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining
    duration of the present contract.
    Serious misconduct is considered to include refusal to ride cycle races, despite being
    repeatedly called on to do so by the Employer.
    If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
    Notwithstanding article 6, paragraph 3 of the Joint Agreement, the Employer may
    terminate the contract with a Rider who has neo-professional status on 31 December
    of the first year of this contract, if the UCI WorldTeam is unable to continue its activity
    during the following season. In that case, the Employer must give at least three
    months advance notice.
    Should the Employer nevertheless be able to continue his activity after exercising the
    right of termination referred to above, he shall offer a contract for a period of one year
    to the Rider, on the same conditions as in the previous contract which he terminated
    before its normal expiry date.
    3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability,
    should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the occupation of
    professional cyclist.
    ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
    Any clause agreed upon between the Parties that runs counter to the terms of the model
    contract between a rider and a UCI WorldTeam, to the joint agreement mentioned in
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 142
    article 2.15.111, and/or to the provisions of the UCI constitution or regulations and which
    would in any way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
    ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
    Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
    arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of a joint
    agreement concluded between the CPA and the AIGCP for matters covered thereby, or
    in accordance with the regulations of the national federation which issued the licence to
    the Rider or, failing this, the legislation governing this contract.
    ARTICLE 11 – Submitted contacts
    The rider shall have the right to ascertain from the UCI-appointed auditor the contract(s)
    which has/have been submitted to the latter by the paying agent. The contract(s) shall
    be covered by the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in
    articles 2.15.092 to 2.15.109 of the UCI cycling regulations.
    Declaration
    The parties declare that, apart from the present contract,
    □ no other contract has been concluded concerning the Rider’s activities for the benefit
    of the UCI WorldTeam in the sense of articles 2.15.116 or 2.15.117 of the UCI cycling
    regulations.
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    The Rider For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [signatory’s name]
    □ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the Rider’s activities
    for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam:
    1. Contract Title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total pay and other benefits:
    2. Contract Title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total pay and other benefits:
    3. …
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 143
    The Rider For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [signatory’s name]
    (text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.04.11; 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
    Declaration as per article 2.15.117
    2.15.140 The parties declare that, apart from the present contract,
    □ no other contract has been concluded concerning the services of the contracting
    person for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam in the sense of article 2.15.117 of the
    UCI cycling regulations.
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    The contracting person For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [signatory’s name]
    □ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the services of the
    contracting person for the benefit of the UCI WorldTeam:
    1. Contract Title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total pay and other benefits:
    2. Contract Title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total pay and other benefits:
    3. …
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    The contracting person For the UCI WorldTeam Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [signatory’s name]
    (text modified on 1.06.06; 1.04.11; 1.01.15).
    Model for the first page of the «contract for a SELFEMPLOYED rider»
    2.15.140 Contract for a SELF-EMPLOYED rider
    bis
    Rider:
    Paying agent:
    Contract in force from to
    Contractual monthly pay:
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 144
    Deductions made by the paying agent:
    Taxes:
    VAT:
    Social security:
    Other:
    Effective monthly earnings payable:
    The rider is required to issue invoices: YES
    NO
    If yes: – total sum to be invoiced monthly excluding VAT
    – total VAT to be invoiced
    – total payable to be invoiced
    Legal obligations of the rider in the country of the paying agent:
    1. VAT: no/yes: amount:
    2. Tax(es): no/yes
    3. Social security: no/yes
    Bank details of the account on which the sums due by the team shall be transferred:
    (article introduced on 1.06.06; text modified on 1.04.11).
    Bank guarantee model
    2.15.141 (To be issued by swift: UBSWCHZH12A – by swift MT760)
    Guarantee type: Performance bond
    Guarantor: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT BANK]
    (“GUARANTOR”)
    Applicant: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT] (“APPLICANT”)
    Beneficiary: UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE, CHEMIN DE LA MELEE 12, 1860
    AIGLE, SWITZERLAND (“BENEFICIARY”)
    Underlying relationship: The APPLICANT’s obligation in respect of the cycling
    regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE for the purpose of
    guaranteeing, within the limits set in those regulations, the payment of sums due by the
    UCI WorldTeam / professional continental team [INSERT NAME OF THE TEAM] (paying
    agent: [INSERT NAME OF THE PAYING AGENT]) to riders and other creditors covered
    by said regulations as well as the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and
    sanctions or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to
    their application.
    Guarantee amount and currency: [INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY] (in words:
    [INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY]) (“GUARANTEE AMOUNT”)
    Form of Presentation (“FORM OF PRESENTATION”): Paper form or transmitted in full
    by authenticated swift through one of the GUARANTOR’s correspondent banks.
    For the purpose of identification the BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement
    must bear or be accompanied by a signed confirmation of one of the GUARANTOR’s
    correspondent banks stating that the latter has verified the BENEFICIARY’s signature(s)
    appearing thereon. In case of a swift transmission through one of the GUARANTOR’s
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 145
    correspondent banks, the latter has to confirm having verified the BENEFICIARY’s
    signature(s) appearing on the demand and supporting statement.
    In case that at the time of a demand under this guarantee, there is a client relationship
    between BENEFICIARY and a branch of the GUARANTOR in (INSERT COUNTRY OF
    GUARANTOR) with a valid list of authorized signatures regarding the persons signing
    for the BENEFICIARY, the verification of signature(s) by a third bank is not required. In
    such case, BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement must be presented to the
    GUARANTOR duly signed in paper form (swift excluded).
    Place for presentation: GUARANTOR’s address as stated above or swift [INSERT
    GUARANTOR’S SWIFT ADDRESS], respectively (“PLACE FOR PRESENTATION”)
    Expiry: [INSERT EXPIRY DATE] (“EXPIRY”)
    As GUARANTOR, we hereby irrevocably undertake to pay the BENEFICIARY any
    amount up to the GUARANTEE AMOUNT upon presentation of the BENEFICIARY’s
    complying demand, in the FORM OF PRESENTATION indicated above, supported by
    the BENEFICIARY’s statement, whether in the demand itself or in a separate signed
    document accompanying or identifying the demand, indicating that the amount claimed
    is demanded according to the cycling regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE
    INTERNATIONALE.
    Any demand under this guarantee must be received by us on or before EXPIRY at the
    PLACE FOR PRESENTATION indicated above.
    This guarantee is subject to the Uniform Rules for Demand Guarantees (URDG) 2010
    Revision, ICC Publication No. 758, the supporting statement under article 15 a. being
    expressly excluded.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.06.06; 1.01.15; 24.03.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 146
    § 4 UCI WorldTour calendar
    (numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.142 The UCI WorldTour calendar shall be made up of a certain number of events known as
    UCI WorldTour events.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17)
    2.15.143 The UCI WorldTour calendar is established by the Professional Cycling Council on a
    yearly basis, in consideration of the criteria it determines.
    Without restricting the competence of the Professional Cycling Council to establish the
    UCI WorldTour calendar, the total number of race days of UCI WorldTour events that
    were not part of the 2016 UCI WorldTour should not, in principle, exceed 30 days.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17; text modified on 1.07.17).
    Application for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar
    2.15.144 The conditions for the submission of an application for registration on the UCI WorldTour
    calendar shall be specified in the present regulations and may be supplemented by the
    Professional Cycling Council.
    The entity applying for registration of an event on the UCI WorldTour calendar shall be
    the owner of an event held the year preceding the first year of registration and classed
    as a UCI WorldTour or hors classe event. The Professional Cycling Council may grant
    exceptions to such rule upon receipt of a reasoned request.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.145 By applying for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar, the owner of the event
    acknowledges being bound by the UCI Regulations as from the submission of the
    application and for the duration of the registration as a UCI WorldTour event.
    The owner of the event shall be entirely responsible for its event towards the UCI and
    compliance of its event with the UCI regulations.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.144 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.146 The registration is granted for a specific event. The registration grants UCI WorldTour
    status to the event. Registration has no impact on the property rights of the event owner
    as regards the event, without prejudice to obligations stemming from the UCI regulations.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.146 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.147 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.148 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 147
    2.15.147 In addition to meeting the conditions set out in the regulations, the following selection
    criteria shall be taken into consideration by the Professional Cycling Council in deciding
    to refuse an application, submit the registration to the respect of conditions and/or
    measures considered appropriate or reduce its duration:
    1. the sporting level on the basis of the start list of the event in the editions prior to
    the application;
    2. the format, the structure and the type of the event contributing to the image of
    the UCI WorldTour as an elite competition;
    3. the quality of organisation, particularly as regards safety;
    4. the levels of television coverage and audience figures on free channels in the
    years preceding the first year for which the registration is being applied for;
    5. compliance with the UCI cycling regulations and all applicable regulations;
    6. compliance with contractual, legal and regulatory obligations;
    7. the absence of any attempt to breach or bypass such obligations;
    8. compliance with sporting ethics;
    9. the absence of any other element liable to damage the image of the UCI
    WorldTour and the sport of cycling in general.
    The criteria above concern any element or fact arising prior to the application for
    registration being decided upon.
    (text modified on 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.148 The applicant shall submit the application for registration by completing and returning
    the form drafted by the Professional Cycling Council including all the information or other
    documents as required by the council.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.149 The deadline for the submission of the application for registration is set by the
    Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.08.06; 15.06.08; 1.07.09; 1.01.10; 12.01.17).
    2.15.150 The Professional Cycling Council shall have no obligation to examine applications sent
    to the UCI after the date set by the Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.153 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.153 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    bis
    Application on proposal of the Professional Cycling Council
    2.15.151 On proposal by the UCI or on its own initiative, the Professional Cycling Council may
    invite events considered to be of strategic importance to the development of cycling to
    apply for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.152 The Professional Cycling Council shall inform the owners of selected events in writing
    and may notify them a deadline for the provision of all the required documents.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 148
    2.15.156 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.153 The owner of an event invited to apply for registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar by
    the Professional Cycling Council must submit an application in accordance with the
    procedure set out in the Professional Cycling Council’s notification.
    (text modified on 12.01.17)
    Registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar
    2.15.154 The Professional Cycling Council shall examine the applications for registration on the
    basis of documentation consisting of the following elements:
    1. the registration application form and its enclosures;
    2. the opinion of the UCI and/or any entity created for the purpose of reviewing
    applications;
    3. any other document or information provided by the applicant or required for the
    assessment of the application by the UCI, the Professional Cycling Council or
    any entity created for the purpose of reviewing applications.
    The Professional Cycling Council may also take account of acknowledged facts.
    (text modified on 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
    2.15.155 The documentation must be drawn up in French or in English. Documents produced by
    third parties and drafted in another language must be accompanied by a translation into
    the language of the documentation.
    The applicant has sole responsibility for assuring the quality and complete nature of the
    documentation. The applicant may not, in particular, invoke the fact that he has not been
    asked by the UCI or the Professional Cycling Council to provide information or
    documents or that his attention has not been called to gaps or other elements which may
    be regarded as negative when his application comes to be assessed by the Professional
    Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
    2.15.156 The UCI shall forward its opinion or report to the Professional Cycling Council prior to
    the latter’s decision establishing the calendar of the following season. The UCI will have
    the opportunity to submit further opinions to the extent that the applicant adds new
    elements to his documentation or new elements come to the UCI’s knowledge in any
    other way.
    (article introduced on 18.06.07; text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.157 The Professional Cycling Council shall decide, at its own discretion, whether additional
    documentation and information shall be requested from the applicant. In this respect, the
    Professional Cycling Council shall set the pertinent deadlines and may also summon the
    applicant to a hearing.
    (article introduced on 18.06.07; text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.162 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.163 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.164 [article abrogated on 18.06.07].
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 149
    2.15.165 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.166 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.167 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.167 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    bis
    2.15.158 As a general rule, the decisions regarding the applications for registration on the UCI
    WorldTour calendar shall be taken on the same occasion and shall be communicated to
    the applicants as rapidly as possible.
    The Professional Cycling Council may also decide on applications for registration on the
    UCI WorldTour calendar on separate occasions or postpone the assessment of certain
    applications, if it deems so appropriate and, in particular, if additional documentation is
    required from the applicant or the UCI.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.159 The decisions of the Professional Cycling Council in relation to applications for
    registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar are final and not subject to appeal.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17).
    Calendar fee
    2.15.160 An annual calendar fee must be paid by UCI WorldTour events annually by 15 December
    at the latest into the UCI bank account.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.161 The amount of the fee is determined by the Professional Cycling Council.
    2.15.162 If the UCI account has not been credited by 15 December, the registration on the UCI
    WorldTour calendar is automatically revoked.
    Further, a fine of CHF 10,000 shall be payable.
    (article introduced on 24.09.14 ; modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.172 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    2.15.173 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    2.15.174 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    2.15.175 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    2.15.176 [article abrogated on 24.09.14]
    Duration of the registration
    2.15.163 The registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar is valid, in principle, for 3 calendar years.
    (text modified on 1.07.13; 12.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 150
    2.15.164 An event owner whose registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar expires may apply
    for registration for a new period of 3 years following the same procedure as for the initial
    application.
    (text modified on 1.07.09; 12.01.17).
    Expiry of the registration
    2.15.165 Unless renewed, the registration expires automatically at the end of the period for which
    it was granted.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.166 Registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar shall expire before its term under the
    following circumstances:
    1. if one of the conditions for automatic revocation set out in the present section is
    fulfilled;
    2. if the registration is withdrawn.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.167 Registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar shall be revoked as of right with immediate
    effect for the sole reason of the event owner’s filing for bankruptcy or being declared
    bankrupt, or in the event of legal liquidation, the dissolution or the ceasing of activity of
    the event owner or actual organiser or any other measure resulting in the event ceasing
    to be able to make free use of its UCI WorldTour status.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.168 In case of revocation or withdrawal of the registration, no reimbursement shall be made.
    Any sums due remain payable and may not be offset.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    Event evaluation during the period of registration
    2.15.169 During the period of registration, the UCI may decide to subject the UCI WorldTour event
    to a technical and sporting evaluation, notably in case of shortcomings with regard to the
    UCI Regulations or terms of reference for organisers of UCI WorldTour events.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17).
    2.15.170 Upon completion of the evaluation of the UCI WorldTour event, a copy of the final report
    of the evaluation shall be provided to the Professional Cycling Council as well as the
    event owner.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17).
    2.15.171 Without prejudice to other measures or sanctions foreseen by the UCI Regulations, the
    Professional Cycling Council shall decide whether to refer the matter to the Licence
    Commission and request one of the measures provided for in article 2.15.172 to be
    imposed on the event.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 151
    The Professional Cycling Council shall in particular refer the matter to the Licence
    Commission:
    1. in case serious infringements to the UCI Regulations or terms of reference for
    organisers of UCI WorldTour events are observed; and
    2. in case infringements to the UCI Regulations or terms of reference for
    organisers of UCI WorldTour events are observed during two consecutive
    editions of the UCI WorldTour event.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17).
    Referral to the licence commission
    2.15.172 In the circumstances outlined below, the licence commission may submit the registration
    to the respect of conditions and/or measures considered appropriate, reduce its duration
    or withdraw it in the following cases:
    1. if the information taken into account in granting the registration was erroneous
    and the Professional Cycling Council considers that the actual situation did not
    justify the registration being granted;
    2. if the information taken into account in granting the registration has changed
    and the Professional Cycling Council considers that the new situation does not
    justify the granting of the registration;
    3. if the situation of the event owner is affected or weakened, due inter alia to
    financial problems, health problems, death, dysfunction, disputes or other
    cause, such that the organisation of the event is seriously compromised;
    4. if the event owner does not satisfy or no longer satisfies all the conditions set
    out in the present chapter;
    5. in the event of failure to comply with the UCI’s regulations or terms of reference
    of organisers of UCI WorldTour events or any violation of contractual obligations
    towards the UCI committed by or imputable to the event owner or employees,
    agents or subcontractors including the actual organiser or any other
    intermediary, without prejudice to any other penalties under the regulations;
    6. in case of acts committed by or imputable to the event owner or employees,
    agents or subcontractors including the actual organiser or any other
    intermediary, as a result of which the continuation of the event would seriously
    harm the interests or reputation of the UCI WorldTour;
    (text modified on 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.173 The president of the Professional Cycling Council shall refer the case to the licence
    commission upon simple written request, a copy of which is addressed to the licence
    holder.
    2.15.185 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.174 Before issuing a decision in application of article 2.15.172, the licence commission may,
    if appropriate, delay proceedings for a set period in order to give the event owner time to
    rectify the situation at stake.
    (text modified on 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.187 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.188 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 152
    Holder of the rights and obligations related to the registration
    2.15.175 The owner of the event shall be responsible for the application for the registration of the
    event on the UCI WorldTour calendar.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.176 If the owner of the event is not the actual organiser of the event, the event owner must
    inform the UCI and indicate in the application for registration the exact identity of the
    actual organiser or of any other intermediary.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.177 The owner of the event, the actual organiser and where applicable any other intermediary
    shall be jointly and severally responsible for all the obligations arising from the
    registration, including the debts under article 1.2.032. A written undertaking must be
    annexed to the application.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.178 In the event of a change of the actual organiser of the event during the period of
    registration, the owner of the event must inform the Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.179 The event owner may have no direct or indirect link with one of the UCI WorldTeams. In
    exceptional cases, which do not challenge the integrity of the competition or the sporting
    fairness, the UCI management committee may grant an exemption.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.180 The event owner may have no direct or indirect link with another UCI WorldTour event
    owner or with the actual organiser of such an event or with another intermediary, except
    insofar as such a link is accepted by the management committee.
    Links pre-existing at 31 December 2004 are deemed to be accepted.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 12.01.17).
    2.15.181 In a document to be annexed to the registration application form the applicant shall (i)
    certify that he has no direct or indirect link with a UCI WorldTeam or a team applying to
    the UCI WorldTour and (ii) indicate any direct or indirect links (including where applicable
    through the intermediary of the actual organiser) which he may have with a UCI
    WorldTeam or another UCI WorldTour event. This information must be provided to the
    Professional Cycling Council and updated throughout the period of registration.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.182 In the event that there exist direct or indirect links as described in article 2.15.179 or
    2.15.180, the Professional Cycling Council and the event owner shall consult and, where
    applicable, the Professional Cycling Council shall give the event owner a deadline in
    which to regularise the situation.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 12.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 153
    2.15.183 Where the Professional Cycling Council learns of the existence of a link as described in
    articles 2.15.179 or 2.15.180 and which is not authorised by the management committee,
    through the intervention of any third party other than the event owner, the parties
    concerned shall each be fined the sum of CHF 10,000. The Professional Cycling Council
    may set a deadline for regularisation of the situation.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 8.11.16; 12.01.17).
    2.15.184 In the absence of regularisation in the manner and in time indicated by the Professional
    Cycling Council, or in the event of a dispute regarding the existence of a prohibited link
    or regularisation, the dispute shall be brought before the licence commission upon simple
    written request, either by the president of the Professional Cycling Council or by the
    event owner. If the licence commission deems that there is a prohibited link within the
    meaning of article 2.15.179 or 2.15.180, it may submit the registration to the respect of
    conditions and/or measures considered appropriate, reduce its duration or withdraw it,
    where appropriate, after having granted a deadline to rectify the situation.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
    Organisation
    2.15.185 Unless otherwise determined by the present §4 or by contractual provisions, Part I,
    Section II of the UCI cycling regulations shall apply to the event owner.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.186 The event owner must organise the event each consecutive year throughout the period
    of registration and assume all the resulting obligations. The event owner must comply
    with the dates set by the UCI WorldTour calendar as annually established by the
    Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.187 The event owner must not change the format or the type of the event without the prior
    written consent of the Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.188 The event owner must maintain the professional standard, the quality and the high profile
    of his event.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.189 The event owner must organise the event according to the usual existing standards as
    imposed by the UCI and in accordance with the terms of reference for organisers of UCI
    WorldTour events.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.204 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    Participation of UCI WorldTeams
    2.15.190 UCI WorldTour events must accept the participation of all UCI WorldTeams.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 154
    In accordance with article 2.15.127, the UCI WorldTeams have a duty to participate in
    all the UCI WorldTour events registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar in 2016.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.191 All events registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar for the first time in 2017 and
    thereafter shall be obliged to invite all UCI WorldTeams to take part in their event, in
    accordance with article 1.2.049. The event’s registration on the UCI WorldTour calendar
    may be withdrawn by the Professional Cycling Council in case of breach of the obligation
    to invite all UCI WorldTeams.
    The events shall only invite other teams within the number of places available after
    receipt of responses from the UCI WorldTeams to the above-mentioned invitation.
    The obligations of UCI WorldTeams with respect to participation in these events is set
    out in article 2.15.127 ff.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17).
    2.15.192 Events registered on the UCI WorldTour calendar for the first time in 2017 and thereafter
    shall ensure the participation of a minimum of 10 UCI WorldTeams in their events.
    In case of failure by one of these events to ensure the participation of 10 UCI
    WorldTeams during two consecutive editions, the registration of the said event shall be
    withdrawn from the UCI WorldTour calendar.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17).
    2.15.193 As from the 2020 season, all UCI WorldTour events must invite the Professional
    Continental team, if any, that lost its UCI WorldTeam status at the end of the previous
    season due to the fact that it was deemed not to satisfy the sporting criterion. The
    Professional Continental team concerned shall participate in the UCI WorldTour event
    with the same conditions as UCI WorldTeams.
    (article introduced on 12.01.17; 1.07.17).
    Financial transparency
    2.15.194 UCI WorldTour events shall accept the principle of financial transparency by
    spontaneously and fully informing the Professional Cycling Council and providing all
    necessary documents and information in the following cases:
    1. if the event owner has or anticipates any financial difficulties including the failure
    to pay a debt on the due date, insolvency or risk of insolvency, any significant
    changes in the annual budget, the cashflow plan or the financial planning;
    2. if there arises a risk, a dispute, or any other circumstance likely to endanger the
    financial stability of the event owner, the actual organiser or any other
    intermediary involved;
    3. in the event of the failure to meet, for any reason whatsoever, any obligation of
    the event owner to a third party creditor.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 155
    Support for the development of cycle sport
    2.15.195 The event owner must conduct a policy of support for cycle sport not least by the annual
    organisation of an event contributing to the development of grass roots cycling. This
    event may at the organiser’s choice be a road event for women, masters, under 23 or
    junior riders, an event in a cycling discipline other than road racing or a cycling for all
    event.
    In a document annexed to the registration application, the applicant shall indicate in a
    detailed manner what type of event he proposes to organise during the period of
    registration.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    UCI WorldTour promotion
    2.15.196 The event owner shall participate in the promotion of the UCI WorldTour label in the
    context of his event in accordance with the promotion and merchandising policy to be
    contractually agreed between the UCI and the event owner.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.197 The event owner shall collaborate with the UCI in the implementation of a marketing
    policy having regard inter alia to any UCI WorldTour sponsors in such a way as to
    safeguard the interests of all the parties.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.198 The event owner undertakes to use the UCI WorldTour logo in accordance with the
    graphics specifications to be provided by the UCI and to respect the conditions and
    restrictions of use of the logo and the brand as defined in the terms of reference for
    organisers of UCI WorldTour events. Any deviation from the requirements of the terms
    of reference must be agreed by the Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.199 All the rights and obligations of each party as regards promotion of the UCI WorldTour
    shall be detailed in the terms of reference for organisers of UCI WorldTour events.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    Supervision and penalties
    2.15.200 The event owner and any other licence-holder must give to the UCI, upon first request,
    any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance with the
    regulations, contracts, terms of reference or legislation. In case of refusal and without
    prejudice to the application of article 2.15.172 or of any other consequences, the event
    owner and/or any licence-holder shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 5,000 and
    10,000.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 156
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 157
    § 5 Licence commission
    (numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.201 The licence commission issues decisions on the award and withdrawal of licences and
    any other measures set out by the regulations with regard to UCI WorldTour licences,
    the registration of UCI WorldTeams and UCI WorldTour events and on other disputes
    regarding UCI WorldTeams and UCI WorldTour events as set out in the present chapter.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 1.11.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.202 The licence commission comprises a president and two other members having no other
    links with organised cycle sport.
    2.15.203 The members are appointed by the management committee of the UCI on proposal of
    the Professional Cycling Council. They are appointed for a period of four years, subject
    to unlimited renewal. If a member resigns, dies or is prevented from carrying out his
    duties for any other reason, he will be replaced for the remaining period of his term.
    2.15.204 Alternate members may be appointed.
    2.15.205 The licence commission meets when the regulations or the circumstances so require, or
    at the request of the UCI administration or the Professional Cycling Council. The dates
    of hearings are determined by the UCI in consultation with the president of the
    commission.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 12.01.17).
    2.15.206 The hearings of the licence commission are not held in public. The deliberations of the
    commission are held in camera.
    2.15.207 The commission may meet with only two members, subject to the agreement of the
    absent member. The members may also deliberate using any means of communication.
    2.15.208 The decisions of the licence commission shall be taken by majority. They shall be in
    writing, dated and signed. The signature of the president shall suffice.
    2.15.209 Decisions assenting to the request of a licence applicant or holder or a UCI WorldTour
    event do not need to be justified. Other decisions must be justified.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.210 The decisions shall be sent to the interested parties by electronic mail, fax or by
    registered letter.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.211 The UCI administration shall provide registry services for the commission.
    2.15.212 Members of the commission shall have a duty of confidentiality regarding the matters
    entrusted to them which shall persist after the end of their term.
    2.15.213 The working languages of the commission shall be French and English. Proceedings are
    carried out exclusively in the language of the application for a UCI WorldTour licence or
    of the application for registration, unless otherwise agreed by the parties to the
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 158
    procedure. Without prejudice to the provisions for the licence application procedure, the
    commission may demand a certified translation into French or English of any documents
    drafted in another language, failing which the document will be disregarded.
    § 6 Appeal before the Court of Arbitration for Sport (CAS)
    (numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.214 Unless otherwise specified, the decisions of the licence commission may be appealed
    solely to the CAS.
    2.15.215 Either the failed applicant for a licence, the UCI WorldTour licence holder or the event
    owner concerned shall have the right of appeal.
    An applicant or holder of a UCI WorldTour licence or a UCI WorldTour event may not
    appeal against a decision of the licence commission regarding another applicant or UCI
    WorldTour licence holder or another UCI WorldTour event.
    (text modified on 18.06.07; 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.216 The appeal will be heard in accordance with the accelerated procedure set out in the
    following provisions.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.217 The time limit for filing an appeal is fifteen days as from receipt by electronic mail of the
    challenged decision. Time limits shall be suspended from 25 December to 2 January.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.218 The appeal must take the form of a reasoned statement of appeal lodged with the CAS
    comprising the following elements:
    1. the full name and address of the appellant and of the UCI;
    2. a copy of the challenged decision;
    3. a copy of the regulatory provisions authorising appeal to the CAS;
    4. a description of the facts and legal arguments on which the appeal is based.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.219 The appellant shall append to his statement of appeal all the documents, witness
    statements and other evidence which he proposes to invoke, subject to article 2.15.224.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    2.15.220 The appellant shall indicate in his statement of appeal which witnesses and experts he
    intends to call at the hearing, failing which these witnesses and experts will not be heard,
    unless with the agreement of parties or the contrary decision of the panel.
    2.15.233 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.234 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 159
    2.15.221 Within fifteen days from the day of receipt of the statement of appeal, the UCI and, where
    applicable, any other respondent shall submit to the CAS an answer containing the
    following elements:
    1. a statement of defence;
    2. any defence of lack of jurisdiction;
    3. any counterclaim;
    4. all documents and evidence which the UCI or other respondents wish to
    present, including the names of witnesses and experts they wish to be heard;
    5. any written witness statement.
    If a respondent fails to lodge his answer within the time provided, the panel may
    nevertheless continue the proceedings if no reply is received within the deadline.
    Time limits for submission of the respondents’ answer shall be suspended from 25
    December to 2 January.
    (text modified on 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
    2.15.222 The parties are not allowed to present further arguments, nor produce new documents,
    nor offer further evidence after the submission of their notice of appeal or answer.
    2.15.237 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.238 [article abrogated on 12.01.17]
    2.15.223 The CAS shall examine only whether the contested decision was arbitrary, i.e. whether
    it was manifestly unsustainable, in clear contradiction with the facts, or made without
    objective reasons or subsequent upon a serious breach of a clear and unquestioned rule
    or legal principle. It may only be overturned if its outcome is found to be arbitrary.
    (text modified on 21.09.06).
    2.15.224 The appeal is judged on basis of the documentation at the licence commission’s disposal
    at the time the appealed decision was rendered. There may be no subsequent additions
    to this documentation. The documents, statements and written evidence which the
    appellant intends to raise before the CAS can only refer to the same elements as found
    in the licence commission’s file or which the commission took into account in its decision.
    (text modified on 21.09.06; 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
    2.15.225 Should the contested decision be judged to be arbitrary it shall be annulled and the CAS
    shall make a new decision that shall replace the contested decision. This decision shall
    settle the case definitively. No further appeal shall be admitted.
    However should the annulment of the contested decision open the way to a new
    allocation of the licences or a new award of a licence for which there is more than one
    candidate, the case shall be returned to the licence commission. After consulting the
    parties, the commission may, if it considers that it is in possession of adequate
    information, renounce any further documentary submissions and/or hearings. The case
    shall then be adjudged on the basis of the documentation as submitted to the
    commission on the occasion of its initial decision.
    (text modified on 21.09.06; 18.06.07; 12.01.17).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 160
    2.15.226 Unless otherwise specified in the present section, the Code of Sports-related Arbitration
    shall apply.
    § 7 UCI WorldTour reserve fund
    (numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.227 As of 2015, no new contributions are made to the UCI WorldTour reserve fund.
    (text modified on 22.01.07; 1.01.14; 24.09.14; 8.11.16).
    2.15.228 [article abrogated on 8.11.16]
    Reserve fund
    2.15.229 The UCI WorldTour reserve fund will be used for the following objectives:
    1. to carry out any projects to strengthen or develop general interest objectives to
    the benefit of all the UCI WorldTour partners;
    2. the interest on the reserve fund shall be added to the capital.
    In case of deficit, the profit/loss UCI WorldTour account is used.
    (text modified on 24.09.14; 1.01.15; 8.11.16).
    2.15.230 [article abrogated on 8.11.16]
    2.15.231 [article abrogated on 8.11.16]
    Use of the fund capital
    2.15.232 Projects may be introduced as from 2007.
    (text modified on 1.01.07).
    2.15.233 Any UCI WorldTour partners (UCI, UCI WorldTeam, UCI WorldTour event) may submit
    a project to the Professional Cycling Council.
    (text modified on 1.01.15; 12.01.17).
    2.15.234 Should the Professional Cycling Council accept the principle of the project, it will appoint
    a study commission to report back to it. The study commission may include or consult
    specialists depending on the type of the project.
    The final decision shall be taken by the council.
    2.15.235 The costs of studying the proposal will be paid from the capital of the fund.
    (text modified on 8.11.16).
    Fund management
    2.15.236 The administrative and financial management of the funds will be provided by the UCI
    finance department.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 161
    2.15.237 The financial director of the UCI shall draw up an annual report on the use of the sums
    mentioned in article 2.15.227 and on the fund management. The report will be submitted
    to the Professional Cycling Council for approval.
    (text modified on 12.01.17).
    § 8 General provision
    (numbering of the paragraph modified on 12.01.17)
    2.15.238 Public holidays and non-working days are included in the calculation of the deadlines set
    in the present chapter. If the last day of the deadline falls on a public holiday or nonworking
    day in Switzerland, the deadline shall expire at the end of the first following
    working day.
    § 9 Appearance fee agreements
    (paragraph introduced on 12.01.17)
    2.15.239 Appearance fee agreements shall be understood as any agreement concluded between
    a team and an organiser providing for a remuneration or advantage of any kind to the
    team in return for the participation of the team or one or several of its riders in the event
    concerned. Participation allowances are not concerned by the present and below
    provisions.
    2.15.240 In the event UCI WorldTour events or UCI WorldTeams conclude agreements in relation
    to appearance fees, any remuneration or advantage received shall be disclosed to the
    financial auditor appointed by the UCI.
    The obligation on UCI WorldTour events shall concern any and all appearance fee
    agreements reached with any team, whilst the obligation on UCI WorldTeams shall
    concern any and all appearance fee agreements pertaining to its team or riders with any
    organiser.
    2.15.241 At the end of each season, the financial auditor shall provide the UCI with a report on
    the appearance fee agreements concluded by UCI WorldTour events and UCI
    WorldTeams.
    § 10
    [paragraph abrogated on 12.01.17]
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 162
    Chapter XVI PROFESSIONAL CONTINENTAL TEAMS
    (chapter replaced on 1.09.04)
    Identity
    2.16.001 A professional continental team is an organisation created to take part in road events
    open to professional continental teams as per article 2.1.005. It is known by a unique
    name and registered with the UCI in accordance with the provisions below.
    The professional continental team comprises all the riders registered with the UCI as
    members of the team, the paying agent, the sponsors and all other persons contracted
    by the paying agent and/or the sponsors to provide for the operation of the team
    (manager, sports director, coach, paramedical assistant, mechanic, etc.).
    Each professional continental team must employ at least 16 riders, 3 sports directors
    and 5 other staff (paramedical assistants, mechanics, etc.) on a full time basis for the
    whole registration year.
    (text modified on 26.06.07; 1.07.12; 1.05.17).
    2.16.002 The sponsors are persons, companies or organisations that contribute to the funding of
    the professional continental team. A maximum of three of the sponsors shall be
    designated the principal partners of the professional continental team.
    If neither of the three principal partners is the paying agent for the team, this paying agent
    may only be a physical or legal person whose sole trading income is income from
    advertising or sponsorship and the sole activity the operation and development of the
    professional continental team. The whole income is allocated for this activity only. The
    available profit in the balance sheet should not exceed 10% of the turnover and must be
    used in accordance with the legal provisions in force in the country of the professional
    continental team. The allocation of the profit can only be decided after the annual
    accounts have been established and audited.
    No advance payment of profits may be made to beneficiaries during the course of the
    year.
    (text modified on 26.06.07 ; 1.11.15).
    2.16.003 The principal partner(s) and the paying agent shall commit themselves to the
    professional continental team for a whole number of calendar years.
    Any contract relating to the income for the professional continental team must be signed
    directly with the party actually responsible for paying this income.
    (text modified on 01.01.07).
    2.16.004 The principal partner(s) and the paying agent may act in that capacity with respect to
    one professional continental team only.
    2.16.005 The name of the professional continental team may be that of the company or brand
    name of one or several principal partners, the name of the paying agent, or any other
    name related to the project of the continental professional team.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 163
    The UCI may refuse any name which is likely to damage the reputation or the image of
    cycling or of the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.07.09 ; 1.11.15).
    2.16.006 No two professional continental teams, their principal partners or paying agents, may
    bear the same name. Should application for a new and identical name be made
    simultaneously by two or more teams, priority shall be given to the team which has used
    the name for the longer or longest time.
    2.16.007 The nationality of a UCI professional continental team is determined, at the team’s
    discretion, by:
    1) The country of the registered office of the paying agent, or
    2) A country where a product or service of a principal partner is marketed under the
    name of the UCI professional continental team or of an element of that name.
    The UCI administration must be notified of this choice no later than 1 October before the
    registration year. By default, the nationality of the UCI professional continental team will
    be determined by the country of the registered office of the paying agent.
    The choice of a country where a product or service of a principal partner is marketed
    under the name of the UCI professional continental team or of an element of that name
    shall stand throughout the registration period and cannot be changed unless the principal
    partner in question ceases to hold that status. In this case, the UCI professional
    continental team can make a new choice as per the first paragraph.
    The change of nationality will take effect on 1 January after the UCI administration is
    notified.
    (text modified on 1.04.11; 1.07.11).
    Legal and financial status
    2.16.008 The paying agent shall represent the professional continental team for all purposes as
    regards the UCI regulations.
    The paying agent must be a person legally entitled to take on employees. He/it shall sign
    the contracts with the riders.
    The paying agent may act only through individuals who hold a licence.
    The paying agent and the principal partners shall be jointly and severally liable for all the
    financial obligations of the professional continental team to the UCI and national
    federations, including fines.
    The registered offices or professional domicile of the paying agent shall be located in the
    country in which the paying agent will be subject to income taxes and social security
    charges as an employer for all its activities concerning the professional continental team.
    The paying agent must keep separate accounts for the activities of the professional
    continental team. The administration of the UCI may issue directives for the procedures
    for such accounts. On its request or on the request of the UCI, the accounts for the
    current and/or preceding years must be submitted to the auditor specified in article
    2.16.013.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 164
    If the auditor appointed by the UCI notices during the registration procedure that the
    directives for the procedures for the accounts have not been respected, the registration
    of the team may be refused.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 26.6.07).
    2.16.009 The paying agent and the principal partners must inform the UCI without delay of the
    following: a change of domicile or registered offices, reduction in capital, change of legal
    form or identity (merger, takeover), request for or implementation of any agreement or
    any measure concerning all creditors.
    The information specified in the present article must also be sent at the same time to the
    auditor appointed by the UCI.
    Registration
    2.16.010 Each year professional continental teams must apply to the UCI for registration for the
    following year, referred to hereinafter as the “registration year”, in accordance with the
    procedures set out below.
    2.16.010 On 15 August at the latest, without prejudice to the penalties for delay foreseen in this
    bis chapter, the team applying for professional continental team status must submit to the
    UCI the official form sent out by the administration of the UCI with which the team
    requires the delivery of the registration documents.
    Any demand filed outside the above-mentioned term will be automatically disregarded.
    The demand must mention the name and address of a contact person of the team
    applying for professional continental team status, who shall be in charge of the
    registration procedure. Otherwise, the demand will be inadmissible.
    The administration of the UCI will acknowledge receipt of the demand and send the
    registration documents to the person in charge of the team applying for professional
    continental team status’ file, mentioned in its demand. Without this official demand, the
    registration as professional continental team will not be possible.
    Only a team whose application for a UCI WorldTour team licence has been rejected can
    file a demand for registration as professional continental team outside this term. Such
    demand must be submitted to the UCI at the latest 5 days after having received the
    decision of the licence refusal. In that event, the administration of the UCI will set the
    term to establish a registration file.
    (text modified on 26.6.07; 1.07.10; 1.10.10).
    2.16.011 By 1 August preceding the registration year, all UCI professional continental teams or
    candidates applying to this status which do not have a valid bank guarantee transmitted
    by SWIFT for the following season must:
    1. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that it shall be able to issue, either directly
    or through a correspondent bank, a SWIFT message to UBS Switzerland
    [UBSWCHZH12A];
    2. Obtain a confirmation from their bank that the bank guarantee shall be issued
    in accordance with the model guarantee provided in article 2.16.054 and shall
    fully correspond to the relevant text;
    3. Provide the UCI with the name and contact details of the bank that will issue the
    bank guarantee and confirm that the text shall fully comply with the model
    provided in article 2.16.054.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 165
    In addition, the UCI reserves the right to request from the team the submission of the
    text, in French or English, of the standard contract or contracts with its riders by 1st
    August.
    The documents in question are submitted for information only. The UCI is under no
    obligation to examine them at this stage. However, without prejudice to other reasons for
    rejection, if a contract signed with a rider does not correspond with the model contract
    specified in article 2.16.052 it will be rejected during the registration procedure as a
    professional continental team.
    The professional continental team shall remain solely responsible for the compliance of
    its documents with the requirements of the regulations and, where applicable, any
    compulsory legal requirements.
    By September 1st preceding the registration year, the continental professional team or
    the licence applicant must submit to the UCI offices:
    – the payment of the registration fee into the UCI account.
    In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 500 per
    day.
    No refund will be made in case the registration is refused.
    (text modified on 01.06.06; 25.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.10.10; 1.02.11; 1.08.13; 1.05.17).
    2.16.012 By 1 October prior to the registration year all the teams applying for professional
    continental team status must:
    1. Ensure that the issuing bank submits to the UCI’s bank [UBSWCHZH12A], by
    SWIFT messaging a first-demand bank guarantee in line with the model set out
    in article 2.16.054, in English, and valid up to 31 March of the year following the
    registration year. The total of this guarantee must be at least that of the
    guarantee provided by the professional continental team for the current year
    and no lower than the minimum amount set under article 2.16.024;
    2. Submit to the UCI headquarters, a list comprising:
    A. the exact name of the professional continental team;
    B. the address (including telephone and fax numbers and e-mail address) to
    which all communications to the professional continental team can be
    sent;
    C. the name and address of the principal partners, the paying agent, the
    manager, the sports director, the assistant sports director and the team
    doctor;
    D. the surnames, forenames, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of
    the riders;
    E. the list of the division of tasks mentioned in article 1.1.082;
    F. the name of the person responsible for registration and accounting, who
    will be the primary contact throughout the registration process.
    In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 500 per
    day.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 166
    Furthermore the examination of the application will not start until all the conditions are
    fulfilled and the team in question will not be able to claim professional continental team
    status.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 25.09.07; 1.01.09; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
    2.16.013 Registrations will be accepted on the basis of the following criteria:
    • ethical
    • financial
    • administrative.
    The financial and administrative criteria are assessed on the basis of a report drawn up
    by the auditor appointed by the UCI. This report will be issued following an audit for which
    the aims and procedure are set each year by the UCI administration.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10).
    Criteria
    2.16.013 The ethical criterion takes account inter alia of the respect by the team or its members
    a for:
    a) the UCI regulations, inter alia as regards anti-doping, sporting conduct and the
    image of cycling;
    b) its contractual obligations;
    c) its legal obligations, particularly as regards payment of taxes, social security and
    keeping accounts;
    d) the principles of transparency and good faith.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10).
    2.16.013 The financial criterion is assessed on the basis of the report by the auditors appointed
    b by the UCI, taking account primarily of resources and financial stability.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10).
    2.16.013 The administrative criterion primarily covers the compliance of the application and
    c registration documentation (contracts, insurance, bank guarantee, etc.) and the
    professionalism and rapidity with which this documentation is assembled, and respect
    for deadlines.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10).
    2.16.014 The team applying for professional continental team status must submit all the
    documents and information required for the audit to the auditor appointed by the UCI no
    later than 1st October of the year preceding the year for which registration is being applied
    for (registration year).
    In the event of delay the registration fee will automatically be increased by CHF 500 per
    day. This increase shall not be cumulative with that applied under article 2.16.012 where
    they apply to the same period. The team in question may not claim the status of
    professional continental team.
    Furthermore the audit shall be postponed until such time as the documentation is in
    order.
    The documents required for the audit will also include all the contracts signed with riders.
    The number of these contracts, approved by the auditor, must be at least 10 by 1st
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 167
    October and 15 by 20 October. All the contracts, numbering at least 16, must be
    submitted to and approved by the auditor no later than 1 December.
    Concerning riders’ and staff contracts, a copy must be sent by electronic format to the
    UCI-appointed auditor. The original document must be kept by the team and made
    available at any times if requested by the UCI-appointed auditor.
    The budget and the bank guarantee to be submitted by 1 October must take account of
    all the riders that the professional continental team intends to recruit.
    Any costs incurred for additional work, including random checks, carried out by the
    auditor on the professional continental team or a team applying for that status before or
    after its registration may be invoiced to the team as additional auditing costs.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.04.11; 15.08.14; 1.07.15; 13.10.16).
    2.16.014 After the 1st October deadline, the auditor shall make a report to the UCI concerning
    bis the registration documents submitted by the entity seeking the status of continental
    professional team. This report shall expressly state whether the dossier includes the
    following required documents: the sponsorship contracts duly signed with the principal
    partners, the bank guarantee, and for new teams only, a description of the structure of
    the team and a copy of the deed of incorporation of the paying agent. The report does
    not constitute validation of the compliance of these documents with the applicable legal
    or regulatory requirements.
    The entity seeking the status of continental professional team will receive a copy of this
    report.
    Following this report, the UCI will publish on its web site the entities seeking the status
    of continental professional teams which have submitted registration documents including
    all the required documents listed above.
    Note: a failure to submit all the documents required will give the riders the right to
    terminate their contracts as provided for under article 8.1.f of the model contract
    under article 2.16.052.
    Furthermore, the penalties for lateness set out in articles 2.16.012 and 2.16.014 remain
    applicable.
    (text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.08.13).
    2.16.015 For each rider and each other person contracted by the professional continental team
    following its registration, the auditor appointed by the UCI shall issue an additional report.
    An additional report is also required should the team’s total value of contractual benefits
    increase without adding to the riders or staff.
    Where applicable an additional bank guarantee must be set up or an amendment made
    to the existing bank guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.05.17)
    2.16.016 On 1st November, the UCI administration will issue its assessment of the professional
    continental teams and applicants for that status.
    The files of all professional continental teams which are considered to have satisfied the
    sporting criterion according to articles 2.15.011a and 2.15.011b shall be transferred to
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 168
    the licence commission in order to commence a procedure to grant a UCI WorldTour
    licence, following article 2.15.009 ff.
    Professional continental teams which are considered not to have satisfied the sporting
    criterion according to articles 2.15.011a and 2.15.011b, but whose documentation is
    found to be in order by the UCI administration on 1st November of the registration year
    at the latest, shall be registered directly as professional continental teams for the
    following registration year.
    If the UCI administration decides that it is unable to register the team, it will notify the
    applicant.
    Unless the team withdraws its application, the UCI administration will refer the case to
    the licence commission.
    (text modified on 1.06.06; 26.06.07; 1.07.10; 1.06.14).
    2.16.016 By being registered, the professional continental team commits to participate in the
    a biological passport programme.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10).
    2.16.017 If a declined application is referred to the licence commission under article 2.16.016 then
    the procedure shall be as follows.
    1. The licence commission summons the applicant team to a hearing with a minimum of
    10 days’ notice, unless otherwise agreed with the applicant team.
    2. The team must lodge any documents in support of its registration application to the
    commission in three copies, with one copy to the UCI, at least 5 days before the date
    of the hearing.
    Documents lodged after this deadline shall be automatically disregarded.
    3. At least 5 days before the date of hearing, the team shall notify the licence commission
    and the UCI of the identity of those persons who will represent him or attend the
    hearing. The licence commission may refuse to hear any persons not notified within
    this time.
    4. The UCI may participate in the hearing. The auditor appointed by the UCI may be
    heard at the request of the team, the UCI or the licence commission.
    5. The licence commission shall apply the assessment criteria set out in article 2.16.013
    ff.
    The decision of the licence commission is final and without right of appeal.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10).
    2.16.018 The professional continental team must inform the UCI within one week should any of
    the persons or entities mentioned in points C and D of article 2.16.012.2 leave the
    professional continental team for any reason whatsoever.
    Likewise any change to the information in the list mentioned in article 2.16.012.2, must
    be submitted to the UCI within one week for approval.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 169
    If necessary, this approval may be given only upon receipt of the supplementary notice
    from the auditor appointed by the UCI and a supplementary bank guarantee or an
    amendment to the existing bank guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.05.17)
    2.16.019 Professional continental teams which are not registered by the UCI may not take part as
    such in cycling events.
    Only those riders on the list approved by the UCI may take part in cycling events as
    members of their professional continental team.
    Except as provided for under article 2.16.014bis, the UCI will make no automatic
    statements regarding the progress of the registration procedure. It is the responsibility of
    interested parties (riders, organisers) to request information from the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.07.10).
    2.16.020 Each licence holder and each professional continental team must give to the UCI, upon
    first request, any document or information which it deems useful for verifying compliance
    with the regulations and rights and interests of members of the professional continental
    team. In case of refusal and notwithstanding any other consequences, the licence holder
    shall be liable to a fine of CHF 1,000 to 5,000 and the professional continental team a
    fine of CHF 10,000. Furthermore, the offender may be suspended in accordance with
    article 12.1.005.
    2.16.021 The act of annual registration shall imply that professional continental teams and, inter
    alia, their paying agent and sponsors undertake to respect the constitution and
    regulations of the UCI and the national federations and to participate in cycling events in
    a fair and sporting manner.
    The act of registering a professional continental team shall not compensate for any
    failings in the registration documentation nor offences committed by the team or its
    members. Checks and audits carried out by the UCI are of necessity limited and shall
    not result in its liability.
    2.16.022 The registration of a professional continental team with the UCI shall give rise to a
    registration fee payable by the professional continental team. The amount due shall be
    determined annually by the management committee.
    Advance registration
    2.16.022 Any new team seeking Professional Continental Team status may request advance
    bis registration for the following season before the registration procedure opens.
    Advance registration will be granted by the UCI administration on the basis of the
    essential documents described in Art. 2.16.014bis and the budget mentioned in Art.
    2.16.014, submitted to the auditor by the new team requesting Professional Continental
    Team status.
    Any new team that has been granted advance registration remains subject to the
    evaluation requirements and deadlines scheduled by Articles 2.16.013 and 2.16.014. A
    dossier that is considered insufficient will be sent to the Licence Commission which shall
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 170
    give a ruling on whether to cancel the registration in accordance with the procedure of
    Art. 2.16.017.
    (article introduced on 1.06.14).
    Bank guarantee
    2.16.023 Each professional continental team shall furnish the UCI with a first-demand (abstract)
    bank guarantee in accordance with the model in article 2.16.054. The guarantee shall be
    drawn up in English by a banking institution able to issue, either directly or through a
    correspondent bank, a SWIFT message to the UCI bank [UBSWCHZH12A].
    The bank guarantee established by the UCI professional continental team must comply
    with the model provided in the registration guide for UCI professional continental team
    in the event it differs from the model in article 2.16.054.
    The purpose of that bank guarantee is intended for:
    1. to defray debts related to the registration year, in accordance with the procedure
    set out below, incurred by the paying agent and the sponsors towards riders
    and any other person hired for the operation of the UCI professional continental
    team or the team applying for UCI professional continental team status in
    consideration of their services for the operation of the professional continental
    team;
    2. to cover the payment of any outstanding fees, expenses, indemnities, fines,
    penalties and charges imposed by or in virtue of the UCI regulations or related
    to their application.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
    2.16.023 For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee:
    a
    1. The following are considered as debts incurred in consideration of services by
    the licence-holder for the operation of the team:
    – at the moment of the request to draw on the bank guarantee: unpaid sums
    due under contract;
    – in case of breach of the contract: sums due under contract not exceeding
    those corresponding to services anticipated within the remaining period of
    the contract. These sums constitute a contractual debt at the moment of
    the breach of the contract;
    – late payment interest on the sums mentioned above up to a maximum of
    5%.
    The following are not considered as debts incurred in consideration of services
    by the rider for the operation of the team, in particular:
    – other benefits in case of breach of contract, prize monies, legal fees and
    costs of proceedings.
    2. Debts contracted by any other party in return for the services of a rider or any
    other member under contract for the benefit of the professional continental team
    shall be considered as debts contracted by the paying agent and the sponsors
    and covered by the guarantee, inter alia debts contracted under the contracts
    referred to in articles 2.16.037, 2nd paragraph and 2.16.040, 3
    rd paragraph;
    3. The companies through which the licence holders concerned, apart from the
    riders, carry out their activities for the operation of the professional continental
    team shall be considered as members of the professional continental team.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 171
    4. The definitions above are without prejudice to the question of whether a request
    is founded in any particular case.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10).
    2.16.024 The total of the guarantee shall represent a quarter of all the gross sums to be paid by
    the professional continental team to the riders and persons contracted for the operation
    of the team during the registration year plus the amount of CHF 15,000.
    Should the total amount of the guarantee set out in article 2.16.012, point 1, be less than
    the sum mentioned in the first paragraph of the present article, a supplementary
    guarantee must be arranged and submitted to the UCI before registration of the
    professional continental team.
    In no event may the total amount of the bank guarantee be less than CHF 300,000.
    If the total contractual benefits increase following the arrangement of the guarantee, the
    total sum of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. Professional
    continental teams must inform the UCI immediately of such an increase and specify the
    amount and the reason. They must also send forthwith to the auditor appointed by the
    UCI the documents relating to the increase, including, inter alia, the additional bank
    guarantee or amendment to the existing bank guarantee. The auditor appointed by the
    UCI shall issue a supplementary report to the UCI.
    The guarantee must be drawn up and payable in CHF, EUR or USD, depending on the
    currency which is most used by the UCI professional continental team for the payment
    of salaries (including remuneration to self-employed riders). The rate of exchange to be
    applied when the guarantee is set up is that of 1 September of the year before the
    registration year.
    (text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
    2.16.025 Should the bank guarantee be revealed to be inadequate the professional continental
    team shall be subject to a fine of between CHF 5,000 and 50,000. Furthermore the
    professional continental team shall be suspended automatically should it fail to arrange
    the additional guarantee or to amend the bank guarantee within one month of the date
    of the decision imposing the fine and shall remain suspended for as long as it fails to do
    so.
    The UCI may not be held liable for the inadequacy of the bank guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
    2.16.026 For the first registration year, the guarantee shall be valid from 1 January of the first
    registration year until 31 March of the following year.
    From the second registration year, and for the following years, the bank guarantee may
    stipulate that it may be called upon at the latest as of 1st April of the registration year,
    including for the sums due in January, February and March.
    In any case, the bank guarantee shall be valid until 31 March after the registration year
    covered by the guarantee.
    (text modified on 5.02.15; 3.06.16).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 172
    2.16.027
    1. The UCI shall draw on the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor mentioned
    in the second paragraph of article 2.16.023 except in the event that the claim is
    clearly unfounded. The professional continental team shall be notified of the
    creditor’s claim and the call on the guarantee.
    For any call on the bank guarantee, the UCI shall draw, in addition to the amount
    claimed by the creditor, the sum of CHF 500 as costs. This sum shall be applied
    for each creditor who calls up the bank guarantee, up to a maximum of CHF
    15,000 per bank guarantee. In case of payment by UCI of a seized amount from
    a bank guarantee, all bank fees are exclusively at the expense of the
    beneficiary.
    The creditor shall not be actually paid until one month has elapsed from the time
    the sum was allocated from the guarantee. If, in the interim, the professional
    continental team files a written objection to the payment of the money to the
    creditor, the UCI shall pay the sum at issue into a special account and shall
    subsequently distribute it in accordance with any agreement reached between
    the parties or according to an enforceable judicial or arbitral ruling.
    2. Should the creditor fail to take proceedings against the paying agent before the
    body stated in his contract or such body as he may consider competent on other
    grounds within three months of the date of his call on the guarantee, the paying
    agent may call on the UCI to release the funds in his favour.
    The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within
    one month of the despatch of notice by the UCI or to submit proof to the UCI of
    such proceedings within the following fifteen days. Should the body before
    which proceedings are taken declare itself not competent to rule the creditor
    shall resubmit his claim within one month of being informed of the decision.
    Should this not be the case the paying agent may call on the UCI to release the
    funds in his favour. The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take
    further proceedings within one month of the despatch of notice by the UCI or to
    submit proof to the UCI of such proceedings within the following fifteen days.
    However the funds will only be released in favour of the paying agent when the
    bank guarantee has been reconstituted.
    (text modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
    2.16.028 Should the claim exceed an amount equivalent to three months of contractual benefits
    and the conditions for payment be fulfilled, only an instalment amounting to three months
    of contractual benefits may be paid initially. The acknowledged balance of the debt may
    be paid from the main guarantee should that guarantee not have been exhausted by the
    end of its period of validity. Should there be more than one creditor, the balance available
    under the guarantee shall be shared proportionally amongst them.
    2.16.029 The UCI may call up the bank guarantee if fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and
    penalties or charges imposed by or in accordance with UCI regulations or related to their
    application remain unpaid provided that the guarantee has not been used up by the end
    of its period of validity and, if applicable, after payments pursuant to article 2.16.028 have
    been made.
    2.16.030 The UCI can despatch notice to a team in case the guarantee is called up. A professional
    continental team whose guarantee is drawn upon shall be automatically suspended if
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 173
    the guarantee is not made up to its full amount within one month after the UCI’s despatch
    of notice.
    (text modified on 1.10.09)
    2.16.031 The creditor must make application to the UCI for the guarantee to be called up by 1
    March before its expiry date at the latest. Documentary evidence must be provided with
    the application.
    In its absence the UCI may disregard the application.
    A creditor may not apply for the guarantee to be called up in respect of a contract unless
    he shall have submitted a duplicate of his copy to the auditor appointed by the UCI by 1
    January of the registration year or, for contracts signed later than 1 December of the year
    before the registration year, one month from the date of signing.
    However, the right to the guarantee will apply:
    1. for contracts submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI by others;
    2. subsequently to the extent that the guarantee has not been exhausted on its expiry
    date.
    Teams and riders
    2.16.032 The number of riders in each professional continental team shall be no fewer than sixteen
    (16).
    The maximum number of riders per professional continental team which may be
    registered with the UCI is restricted according to the number of new professionals under
    contract (within the meaning of article 7 of the joint agreement concluded between the
    CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés – Associated Professional Cyclists) and the
    AIGCP (Association Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels – International
    Association of Professional Cycling Teams)) in the following manner:
    Number of new professionals under
    contract to the professional continental
    team
    Maximum number of riders
    registered with the UCI
    0 28
    1 29
    2 or more 30
    If the number of riders is fewer than the minimum permitted, the UCI shall give notice to
    the continental professional team and set it a period of 30 days within which to regularise
    the situation. If this does not occur, the continental professional team shall be liable to a
    fine of between CHF 5,000 and 50,000. To determine the fine, the UCI shall take specific
    account of the reduction in the wages bill from which the team benefits during the period
    for which it is under strength.
    The payment of the fine does not release the continental professional team from the
    obligation to once more take on the minimum number of riders.
    In the event of persistent failure to comply, the continental professional team will be
    suspended.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 174
    The continental professional team shall not be obliged to replace a rider that it has
    dismissed for a violation of the antidoping regulations. For this purpose, a positive result
    for both A and B samples shall be considered as a violation of the antidoping regulations.
    (text modified on 25.06.08; 1.01.10; 1.10.11; 1.10.12; 1.08.13).
    2.16.033 In the period between 1 August and the end of the year, each professional continental
    team may engage three elite or under 23 riders on the following conditions:
    1. in the case of an elite rider, he shall not previously have belonged to any professional
    continental team or UCI WorldTeam;
    2. the professional continental team must notify the UCI of these riders’ identity before 1
    August;
    3. the professional continental team shall obtain the authorisation of the national
    federation of the rider and, as the case may be, of the continental team for which the
    rider has been registered;
    4. such riders may be engaged with only one professional continental team during this
    period;
    5. these riders may not participate in UCI WorldTour races;
    6. The riders in question may continue to take part in events in their club team or, if
    appropriate, in their UCI continental team.
    In all other respects, the relationship between these riders and the professional
    continental team may be determined by mutual agreement between the parties.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.01.09; 1.01.15).
    2.16.034 A rider whose professional continental team is entered in a race, may not participate
    independently of his team on pain of being disqualified and fined from CHF 300 to 2,000.
    2.16.035 A rider shall not enter into any commitment with an organiser, whomsoever that organiser
    may be, with a view to participating in a race, without having firstly obtained the
    agreement of his paying agent or of the paying agent’s delegate. That agreement shall
    be considered to have been granted if, on being duly requested, the paying agent has
    not replied within ten days.
    Any rider in breach of this regulation shall be disqualified and fined from CHF 300 to
    2,000.
    2.16.036 The rights and obligations of the rider and the paying agent shall be summarised in a
    written employment contract that shall contain at least the minimum stipulations of the
    standard contract given in article 2.16.052.
    The rights and obligations of the parties shall also be governed by the joint agreement
    concluded between CPA (Cyclistes Professionnels Associés) and AIGCP (Association
    Internationale des Groupes Cyclistes Professionnels) and approved by the Professional
    Cycling Council.
    The provisions of the standard contract and the joint agreement shall be applied as of
    right. Any clause agreed between the rider and the paying agent that impinges on the
    rights of riders as provided for in the standard contract or the joint agreement shall be
    null and void.
    (text modified on 1.07.10).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 175
    Standard contract between an independent rider and a professional continental
    team
    2.16.036 The rider may contract with the continental professional team as a self-employed
    bis worker and be registered as a member of this team, subject to the following conditions:
    1. Self-employed status is permissible under the applicable legislation. The paying agent
    of the UCI WorldTeam is, to the exclusion of the UCI and the auditor, responsible for
    the verification of such conformity and of the consequences of any non-conformity,
    without prejudice to the responsibility of the sponsors.
    2. The pay of the rider must be at least 164% of the total amount payable under article
    10 of the Joint Agreement.
    3. For the rest, the contract must comply with articles 5 to 20 of the Joint Agreement,
    except for the following provisions:
    Article 5: compliance with the standard contract shall be assessed taking
    account of the present article
    Article 11, point 2: the frequency of payments shall be agreed between the parties
    Article 15: this point shall be agreed between the parties
    Article 16, point 1: this point shall be agreed between the parties
    Article 17, point 1: this point shall be agreed between the parties
    4. Should the legally applicable social security regime not require the insurance
    mentioned in article 22.3 of the Joint Agreement, the rider must take out such
    insurance.
    5. The rider must have taken out the insurance mentioned in article 23 of the Joint
    Agreement.
    6. The contract with the rider must require him to provide evidence of the social benefit
    or insurance cover mentioned above, without which he may not be registered as a
    member of the professional continental team. This evidence must be submitted to the
    professional continental team who will pass it on to the auditor with the audit dossier.
    7. The first page of the contract must be headed in a striking manner, «contract for a
    SELFEMPLOYED rider» and summarise the principal obligations of the parties as
    regards remuneration, tax and social security, as per the standard contract in article
    2.16.053bis. The paying agent shall be responsible for the accuracy of these data.
    (article introduced on 1.06.06; modified on 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
    2.16.037 The employment contract between the rider and the professional continental team must
    provide for all services provided by the rider for the benefit of the team, the paying agent
    and the sponsors, and all remuneration relating thereto. All remuneration and its payment
    methods must be set out in writing.
    In addition to the employment contract, only one image contract may be concluded,
    subject to the following conditions:
    – the person of the rider must represent a commercial value clearly distinct from the
    rider’s sporting value as a member of the team;
    – the remuneration granted for image rights must be in return for rights or services that
    are distinct from the activities of a professional rider; these rights and services shall
    be set out in a precise manner;
    – the remuneration for the activity as a professional rider must correspond to the sporting
    value of the rider and must in any event exceed double the minimum salary;
    – the remuneration payable under the image contract may not exceed 30% of the total
    remuneration paid to the rider.
    (text modified on 1.01.06).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 176
    2.16.038 A rider’s membership of a professional continental team shall necessarily be based on a
    contract for a fixed term ending on 31 December, in accordance with the procedures set
    by the joint agreement.
    2.16.039 The professional continental team shall attach to each contract, on the form drawn up by
    the administration of the UCI, a list of the legal or contractual insurance benefits to which
    the rider will, or will not, be entitled.
    (text modified on 20.10.05).
    Insurance
    2.16.039 The professional continental team must take out a civil liability insurance policy for all
    bis damages that the riders or other team members may cause in the course of their
    professional activities, taking account of the insurance policy previously concluded by
    the person in question and/or by his national federation.
    (article introduced on 1.04.11).
    2.16.040 1. Any contract between a professional continental team and a rider or other person
    contracted for the activities of the team, shall be typed and drawn up in triplicate at
    least with one copy to the rider or person concerned. An electronic copy shall be sent
    to the auditor appointed by the UCI. The original document must be kept by the team
    and made available at any times if requested by the UCI-appointed auditor;
    2. The parties must sign each page of the contract. Clauses of the contract which are on
    a page not signed by the rider or other contracted person cannot be invoked against
    him; the rider or other contracted person may rely on such clauses. The name of the
    person who signs on behalf of the team must be given on the last page of the contract
    alongside his or her signature ;
    3. Without prejudice to article 2.16.037, the parties must declare, on any contract
    submitted to the auditor appointed by the UCI, any other contract concluded
    concerning the services of the rider or any other contracted person, to the benefit of
    the professional continental team, regardless of the nature of the services and
    regardless of the identity of the parties to these other contracts.
    The following would be covered, for example:
    a. image, advertising or sponsorship contracts;
    b. contracts signed, directly or via an intermediary, with a principal partner of the
    professional continental team or with a person, company or other entity linked with
    the paying agent or a principal partner;
    c. contracts signed with a spouse, a relative, an agent, a mandatory or other
    intermediary of the rider or other person as specified above, with a company in
    which he has a holding, holds an office or has any form of interest.
    The declaration must be drawn up in line with the model and include the standard
    elements at the foot of the standard contract in article 2.16.052 for riders and article
    2.16.053 for other persons.
    All contracts must be included in the budget and in the calculations of the sum for the
    bank guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.06.06; 13.10.16).
    2.16.041 On the expiry of the term of the contract, the rider is free to leave the professional
    continental team and join another team.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 177
    All transfer payment systems are prohibited.
    Transfers
    2.16.041 A transfer period exists and applies to all changes of team, whether between two UCI
    a professional continental teams or between a UCI WorldTeam and a professional
    continental team.
    The transfer period for any change of team during the season extends from 1 to 15
    August.
    For any change of team between two seasons, the transfer period extends from 1 August
    to 31 December.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
    2.16.041 A professional continental team or team applying for that status may only recruit riders
    b during the transfer period. For the purposes of this article «recruit» shall be deemed to
    mean concluding a contract with a rider to ride for the professional continental team or
    team applying for that status.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.04.11).
    2.16.042 A professional continental team or a paying agent that desires to engage a rider who is
    currently contractually bound to the paying agent for some other team (UCI WorldTeam
    or professional continental team) shall, before any contact be established with the rider
    himself, inform the UCI of the date from which it wishes to engage the rider. Similarly,
    the team must obtain from the UCI a written statement indicating the date of expiry of
    the contract of the rider as well as any options he has to extend that contract.
    (text modified on 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
    2.16.043 Should the professional continental team or its paying agent wish to engage the rider in
    question in such a way that he would begin to ride for that professional continental team
    before the expiry of the scheduled term of the contract with his current paying agent, it
    shall firstly inform the UCI of this intention. Before undertaking any further steps, and
    especially before contacting the rider, the new professional continental team or paying
    agent shall make known its intention to the current paying agent of the rider.
    The transfer of the rider requires a written and global agreement between the three
    parties concerned:
    the rider, his current paying agent and the new paying agent, and with prior authorisation
    of the UCI.
    In all circumstances, such a transfer is only possible during the transfer periods.
    If there is any indication that one or more of the conditions set out in this section have
    not been respected, the UCI administration shall proceed to a provisional registration of
    the rider with the new team. At the same time, the case will be brought before the
    disciplinary commission.
    Under no circumstances shall the provisional registration take place if the rider is already
    registered with another UCI WorldTeam or professional continental team and his contract
    has not been broken.
    Any professional continental team or its paying agent that approaches or engages, albeit
    conditionally, a rider from a UCI WorldTeam or another professional continental team
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 178
    without the prior agreement of the current paying agent, shall be subject to a fine of CHF
    30,000 to 300,000. Individual licence holders involved in such practices shall be liable to
    a fine of between CHF 3,000 and 30,000.
    If these approaches take place outside the transfer period, the fines will be tripled.
    Moreover, the offending professional continental team in question shall pay the rider’s
    current paying agent compensation equivalent to the amount of the remuneration for the
    period of the contract with the current paying agent remaining to run, but no less than six
    months’ salary.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.10; 1.07.11; 1.01.15).
    2.16.043 During the season, no rider already registered with a UCI professional continental team
    a for the current season may join another UCI professional continental team or a UCI
    WorldTeam outside the transfer periods.
    (article introduced on 1.07.10; text modified on 1.07.11; 1.10.13; 1.01.15).
    2.16.044 In no case may a rider move to another team before the expiry of the term with his current
    paying agent as stipulated in the contract – even if that contract does not run its full term
    – unless he has prior authorisation from the president of the UCI.
    In the case of a merger between professional continental teams or a professional
    continental team and a continental team, the present provision shall apply to riders of
    the merged entity who have changed paying agent.
    A rider in breach of this article shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and 80,000.
    If this breach occurs outside the applicable transfer period, the rider will additionally be
    suspended for a minimum of one month and a maximum of four months.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.07.11).
    2.16.045 For the application of UCI regulations, any move to another professional continental team
    or a continental team shall be deemed to constitute a new contractual relationship, so
    that a new contract will have to be concluded in accordance with articles 2.16.036 to
    2.16.038, even if, under applicable legislation, the transfer is effected by a cession of
    contract, the pursuance of the contract by other parties, the secondment of the rider or
    any other similar technique.
    2.16.046 Riders and professional continental teams may not reveal that they are involved in
    negotiations about transfers outside the transfer period. Upon complaint by a prejudiced
    team or any third party with a legitimate interest, the rider shall be liable to a fine of CHF
    2,000 and the professional continental team to a fine of CHF 5,000.
    (text modified on 1.10.09; 1.07.10; 1.01.15).
    Dissolution of a professional continental team
    2.16.047 A professional continental team must announce its dissolution or the termination of its
    activity or its inability to respect its obligations as soon as possible to the riders, to its
    other members, and to the UCI.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 179
    Once this announcement has been made, riders shall be fully entitled to contract with a
    third party for the following season or for the period starting at the moment announced
    for the dissolution, the termination of activities or the inability to perform.
    (text modified on 20.10.05).
    2.16.048 A rider who is under contract to a professional continental team may, subject to the
    conditions set out below, conclude a contract to ride for another team (UCI WorldTeam,
    professional continental team or continental team) in the event that his contract with his
    current professional continental team is terminated prematurely for recognised reasons
    relating to the financial situation of that professional continental team.
    1. The rider must notify the UCI of the situation of his current professional continental
    team, of his particular position and of his intention to seek another team, prior to
    signing a contract with that team. The UCI may request information from any
    interested party.
    2. The contract between the rider and the other team must contain the following clause:
    «The parties confirm that the contract between the rider and his current professional
    continental team expires only on …. The paying agent recognises and accepts that
    this contract will be respected. The present contract is concluded provisionally and
    shall be subject to the premature termination of the contract between the rider and his
    current professional continental team on grounds previously authorised by the UCI».
    3. The contract with the new team shall be lodged with the UCI. Should more than one
    contract be deposited by the same rider, only the first contract deposited shall be
    recognised, unless the parties to that contract mutually agree otherwise.
    4. Before terminating his contract with his current professional continental team, the rider
    must have the grounds for such termination authorised by the UCI. The recognition of
    the grounds shall stand as authorisation to the rider to move to the second team as
    soon as the contract with his current professional continental team is terminated.
    5. The transfer to the second team shall be at the risk of the rider and that team alone:
    the recognition of the grounds by the UCI or the refusal to recognise such grounds
    shall not give rise to any claim against the UCI.
    6. Should the rider transfer to the other team without fulfilling the conditions above, the
    penalties provided in articles 2.16.050 and 2.16.051 shall apply.
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.01.15).
    Penalties
    2.16.049 Should a professional continental team, as a whole, fail or cease to meet all the
    conditions of the present chapter, the UCI administration shall refer the case to the
    licence commission which will start proceedings according to article 2.15.040 ff.
    (text modified on 1.07.10 ; 1.11.15).
    2.16.050 Each time a professional continental team participates in a race or enters a rider at the
    start of a race without having firstly met all the conditions set forth in this chapter, either
    with respect to the professional continental team as a whole or with respect to the
    individual rider, the professional continental team shall be liable to a fine of CHF 5,000
    per rider. The offending rider will not be permitted to take the start. If he rides
    nonetheless, he shall be disqualified.
    2.16.051 A rider in breach of article 2.16.044 shall be liable to a fine of between CHF 300 and
    2,000.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 180
    In the event of an offence under article 2.16.040, point 3, the parties shall be penalised
    by a suspension of from one to six months and/or a fine of between CHF 1,000 and
    100,000.
    2.16.051 When necessary for referral to the Disciplinary Commission, the UCI is entitled to
    bis demand copies of contracts, financial records and other documents, in full or in part,
    from the rider, UCI Professional Continental Team or auditor, insofar as these are
    relevant to the case.
    (article introduced on 1.05.17).
    Standard contract between a rider and a professional continental team
    2.16.052 Between the undersigned,
    (name and address of the employer)
    paying agent for the professional continental team (name) for whom the principal
    partners are:
    1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer itself)
    2. (name and address)
    hereinafter “the Employer”
    ON THE FIRST PART
    and: (name and address of the rider)
    born on at
    of nationality
    holding a licence issued by
    hereinafter “the Rider”
    ON THE SECOND PART
    Whereas:
    – the Employer is in the process of establishing a team of cyclists who, forming the …..
    professional continental team and under the direction of Mr (name of the manager or
    sports director), he intends to take part during the term of the present contract, in
    cycling road races governed by the regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE
    INTERNATIONALE;
    – the Rider wishes to join the team (name of the professional continental team);
    – both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
    constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as
    the joint agreements concluded between CPA and AIGCP and approved by the
    Professional Cycling Council.
    It is thus agreed as follows:
    ARTICLE 1 – Engagement
    The Employer hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a road rider.
    Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the parties
    case by case.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 181
    The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a professional
    continental team with the UCI. Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may
    terminate the present contract without notice or compensation.
    ARTICLE 2 – Duration
    The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on … and
    expiring on 31 December…
    Unless the contract has already been renewed, each party shall notify the other in writing
    no later than the 30 September preceding the termination of the contract of his intentions
    as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this notification shall be sent to CPA.
    ARTICLE 3 – Remuneration
    1. The Rider shall have the right to gross annual salary of ….
    This salary may not be less than the higher of the two following amounts:
    a) the legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the professional
    continental team as defined under article 2.16.007;
    b) € 30,250 (€ 25,300 for a new professional).
    2. If the duration of the present contract is less than one year, the Rider must in this
    period earn at least the total annual pay set out in article 3.1. Where applicable, the
    salary due from the rider’s previous professional continental team or UCI WorldTeam
    for the first part of the year in question may be deducted as long as the pay for the
    duration of the present contract is no lower than the minimum determined under the
    previous point.
    ARTICLE 4 – Payment of the remuneration
    1. The Employer shall pay the salary determined under article 3 in 12 equal monthly
    payments on or before the last working day of each month.
    2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one
    of its affiliated federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred
    to in article 3 for the part of the suspension exceeding one month.
    3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due
    date as per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right,
    without notice, to the interest and increases set out in the AIGCP-CPA joint
    agreement.
    4. The salary, or any other sum due to the Rider by the Employer, shall be paid by
    transfer to the bank account no … of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch
    where the account is held).
    Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall be accepted as proof of
    payment.
    ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
    The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
    participated for the professional continental team, in accordance with the regulations of
    the UCI and its affiliated federations.
    Furthermore, the rider shall have the right to the following bonuses:
    □ none
    □ 1) …
    2) …
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 182
    (please check appropriate box)
    ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
    1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team
    or advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the professional
    continental team (name), save in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of
    the UCI and of its affiliated federations.
    2. The Employer hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation
    by providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
    participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
    individually.
    3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
    the Employer. The Employer shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not
    replied within a period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the
    Rider take part in a road race as a member of any other structure or of a mixed team
    if (name of the professional continental team) has already entered that race.
    4. The parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme.
    5. The employer will reimburse the rider all reasonable travel fees incurred in connection
    with his work.
    In the event of selection for a national team, the Employer shall be required to permit the
    Rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
    by the national federation. The Employer shall authorise the national federation to give
    the Rider any instructions it may deem necessary in connection with and for the duration
    of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting matters, in its
    own name and on its own behalf.
    In none of the aforementioned cases shall the contract be suspended.
    ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
    On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the
    professional continental team and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to
    the provisions of the UCI regulations.
    ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
    Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
    before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
    1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability:
    a) if the Employer is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation.
    b) if the name of the professional continental team or its principal partners is changed
    during the course of the calendar year without the approval provided for in article
    2.16.018 of the UCI cycling regulations.
    c) if the Employer or a principal partner withdraws from the professional continental
    team and the continuity of the professional continental team is not guaranteed or
    else if the professional continental team announces its dissolution, the winding up
    of its activities or its inability to meet its commitments; should the announcement
    be made for a given date, the Rider shall continue to perform the contract until that
    date.
    d) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Employer. Serious misconduct
    is considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests,
    to participate in competitions over a continuous period in excess of 6 weeks or over
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 183
    four discontinuous periods of 7 days each, during which periods at least 1 one-day
    race on the international calendar took place.
    Where relevant, the Employer shall be required to prove that the Rider was not in
    a condition to take part in a race.
    e) if on 1st October of the year preceding the registration year covered by the present
    contract, the continental professional team has not submitted registration
    documents containing the required documents set out in Article 2.16.014bis, this
    right of termination lapses on the registration of the team in the first or second
    division.
    2. The Employer may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability, in the
    event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the suspension of the Rider
    under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining duration of the present
    contract.
    Refusal to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly called on to do so by the
    Employer, is, inter alia, considered as serious misconduct.
    If need be, the Rider shall have to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
    Notwithstanding article 6 point 3 of the Joint Agreement, the employer may terminate
    the contract with a rider with the status of new professional on 31 December of the
    first year of that contract if the continental professional team is unable to continue
    operation for the following season. In this instance, the employer must give at least
    three months’ notice.
    In the event that the employer is subsequently able to continue operating after having
    made use of the above right of termination, it shall offer a contract of a duration of one
    year to the rider, with the same conditions as the contract terminated early.
    3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability,
    should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the occupation of
    professional cyclist.
    ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
    Any clause agreed upon between the parties that runs counter to the terms of the
    standard contract between a rider and a professional continental team, to a joint
    agreement mentioned in article 2.16.036, and/or to the provisions of the UCI constitution
    or regulations and which would in any way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null
    and void.
    ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
    Any dispute between the parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
    arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of a joint
    agreement mentioned in article 2.16.036 for matters covered thereby, or in accordance
    with the regulations of the national federation which issued the licence to the Rider or,
    failing this, the legislation governing this contract.
    ARTICLE 11 – Contracts deposited
    The rider shall have the right to ascertain from the UCI-appointed auditor the contract(s)
    which has/have been submitted to the latter by the paying agent. The contract(s) shall
    be covered by the bank guarantee subject to the conditions and restrictions set out in
    articles 2.16.023 to 2.16.031 of the UCI cycling regulations.
    ARTICLE 12 – Declaration
    The parties declare that in addition to the present contract,
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 184
    □ no other contracts have been concluded in connection with the services of the Rider
    for the benefit of the professional continental team according to the sense of articles
    2.16.037, 2nd paragraph, and 2.16.040, 3rd paragraph, of the UCI cycling regulations.
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    The Rider For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [name of signatory]
    □ only the contracts below have been concluded in connection with the services of the
    Rider for the benefit of the professional continental team:
    1. Contract title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total remuneration and other benefits:
    2. Contract title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total remuneration and other benefits:
    3. …
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    The Rider For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [name of signatory]
    (text modified on 20.10.05; 1.06.06; 1.07.09; 1.07.10; 1.04.11; 1.07.11 1.07.12; 1.01.15).
    Declaration as per article 2.16.040, point 3
    2.16.053 The parties declare that in addition to the present contract,
    □ no other contracts have been concluded in connection with the services of the
    contracting person for the benefit of the professional continental team according to
    the sense of article 2.16.040.3 of the UCI cycling regulations.
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    The contracting person For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [name of signatory]
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 185
    □ only the contracts below have been signed in connection with the services of the
    contracting person for the benefit of the professional continental team:
    1. Contract title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total remuneration and other benefits:
    2. Contract title:
    Parties:
    1. …
    2. …
    Date of signature:
    Contract in force from … to …
    Total remuneration and other benefits:
    3. …
    Done at ….. on …..
    In 3 original copies
    The contracting person For the professional continental team Rider’s agent
    The paying agent [name of signatory]
    (text modified on 1.06.06; 1.07.11).
    Model for the first page for the «contract for a SELFEMPLOYED rider»
    2.16.053 Contract for a SELF-EMPLOYED rider
    bis
    Rider:
    Paying Agent:
    Contract in force from to
    Monthly contractual remuneration:
    Deductions made by the paying agent:
    Bank details of the account on which the sums due by the team shall be transferred:
    Taxes:
    VAT:
    Social Security:
    Other:
    Effective monthly net remuneration:
    The rider is required to issue invoices: YES
    NO
    If so: – total to be invoiced monthly ex VAT
    – total VAT to be invoiced
    – total sum payable
    Legal obligations of the rider in the country of the paying agent:
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 186
    1. VAT: no/yes: amount:
    2. Taxes: no/yes
    3. Social security: no/yes
    (text modified on 1.06.06; 1.04.11; 1.07.11).
    Bank guarantee model
    2.16.054 (To be issued by swift to: UBSWCHZH12A – by swift MT760)
    Guarantee type: Performance bond
    Guarantor: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT BANK]
    (“GUARANTOR”)
    Applicant: [INSERT NAME & ADDRESS OF THE PAYING AGENT] (“APPLICANT”)
    Beneficiary: UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE, CHEMIN DE LA MELEE 12, 1860
    AIGLE, SWITZERLAND (“BENEFICIARY”)
    Underlying relationship: The APPLICANT’s obligation in respect of the cycling
    regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE for the purpose of
    guaranteeing, within the limits set in those regulations, the payment of sums due by the
    UCI WorldTeam / professional continental team [INSERT NAME OF THE TEAM] (paying
    agent: [INSERT NAME OF THE PAYING AGENT]) to riders and other creditors covered
    by said regulations as well as the payment of fees, expenses, indemnities, fines and
    sanctions or sentences imposed by or in virtue of the regulations of the UCI or related to
    their application.
    Guarantee amount and currency: [INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY] (in words:
    [INSERT AMOUNT & CURRENCY]) (“GUARANTEE AMOUNT”)
    Form of Presentation (“FORM OF PRESENTATION”): Paper form or transmitted in full
    by authenticated swift through one of the GUARANTOR’s correspondent banks.
    For the purpose of identification the BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement
    must bear or be accompanied by a signed confirmation of one of the GUARANTOR’s
    correspondent banks stating that the latter has verified the BENEFICIARY’s signature(s)
    appearing thereon. In case of a swift transmission through one of the GUARANTOR’s
    correspondent banks, the latter has to confirm having verified the BENEFICIARY’s
    signature(s) appearing on the demand and supporting statement.
    In case that at the time of a demand under this guarantee, there is a client relationship
    between BENEFICIARY and a branch of the GUARANTOR in (INSERT COUNTRY OF
    GUARANTOR) with a valid list of authorized signatures regarding the persons signing
    for the BENEFICIARY, the verification of signature(s) by a third bank is not required. In
    such case, BENEFICIARY’s demand and supporting statement must be presented to the
    GUARANTOR duly signed in paper form (swift excluded).
    Place for presentation: GUARANTOR’s address as stated above or swift [INSERT
    GUARANTOR’S SWIFT ADDRESS], respectively (“PLACE FOR PRESENTATION”)
    Expiry: [INSERT EXPIRY DATE] (“EXPIRY”)
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 187
    As GUARANTOR, we hereby irrevocably undertake to pay the BENEFICIARY any
    amount up to the GUARANTEE AMOUNT upon presentation of the BENEFICIARY’s
    complying demand, in the FORM OF PRESENTATION indicated above, supported by
    the BENEFICIARY’s statement, whether in the demand itself or in a separate signed
    document accompanying or identifying the demand, indicating that the amount claimed
    is demanded according to the cycling regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE
    INTERNATIONALE.
    Any demand under this guarantee must be received by us on or before EXPIRY at the
    PLACE FOR PRESENTATION indicated above.
    This guarantee is subject to the Uniform Rules for Demand Guarantees (URDG) 2010
    Revision, ICC Publication No. 758, the supporting statement under article 15 a. being
    expressly excluded.
    (text modified on 1.01.02; 1.01.03; 1.01.04; 1.01.05; 1.01.06; 1.06.06; 1.05.17).
    Wildcard
    [chapter abrogated on 1.07.10]
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 188
    Chapter XVII WOMEN’S AND CONTINENTAL TEAMS
    (chapter replaced on 1.01.09)
    § 1 General Conditions
    Identity
    2.17.001 A UCI continental team or women’s team is a team of road riders recognised and certified
    by the national federation of the nationality of the majority of its riders to take part in road
    events on the international calendars, within the constraints imposed by article 2.1.005,
    and registered with the UCI.
    It is composed by the group of riders registered with the UCI as part of the team, the
    team representative, the sponsors and all other persons contracted by the team
    representative and/or team sponsor to facilitate the team’s activities (manager, sports
    director, coach, etc.).
    A UCI continental or women’s team is registered for one year, i.e. from 1st January to 31
    December of the same year (registration year).
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
    2.17.002 The principal partner(s) and the team representative must be committed to the UCI
    continental or women’s team for a full season of the relevant calendar.
    Team name
    2.17.003 The name of the Continental or Women’s Team must be that of the company or brand
    of the main partner(s) (up to three), or any other denomination connected to the
    Continental or Women’s Team project.
    The UCI may reject any name that causes harm to the reputation and/or image of cycling
    or the UCI.
    (text modified on 1.07.12; 1.05.17).
    2.17.004 A continental or women’s team will comprise riders who may or may not be professional,
    in the elite and/or under 23 men’s categories for a continental team and elite women’s
    category for a women’s team. It must have between 8 and 16 riders.
    However, a continental team shall also have the right to add up to 4 riders specialising
    in other endurance cycling disciplines (cyclo-cross; mountain bike: cross country; track:
    points race, scratch, pursuit, omnium) as long as the riders in question are among the
    top 150 of the last final UCI individual classification.
    A women’s team may also add 4 riders specialising in one of the disciplines listed in the
    preceding paragraph, as long as the riders in question are among the top 100 of the final
    UCI individual classification for that discipline.
    (article modified on 1.07.09; 1.07.12; 1.01.17).
    2.17.005 [abrogated on 1.01.17]
    2.17.006 The nationality of a UCI women’s or continental team is determined by the nationality of
    the majority of its riders.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 189
    Transfer period
    2.17.007 During the season, no rider already registered with a UCI road team for the current
    season may join a UCI continental or women’s team outside the period from 1 to 25
    June.
    However, a rider who is registered with a UCI road team and is considered a cyclo-cross
    specialist will have the right to transfer to a UCI continental or women’s team during the
    period from 1 to 25 March.
    To transfer to a UCI continental team, a rider is considered as specialist if he is ranked
    in the top 150 of the final cyclo-cross UCI individual classification. To transfer to a UCI
    women’s team, a rider is considered as a specialist if she is ranked in the top 100 of the
    final UCI cyclo-cross classification.
    (text modified on 1.08.13).
    Trainees
    2.17.008 In the period between 1 August and the end of the year, each continental or women’s
    team may engage two under-23 riders as trainees on the following conditions:
    – The rider may not previously have ridden for a UCI road team;
    – The UCI continental or women’s team must notify the UCI of the identity of the riders
    before 1 August;
    – Such riders shall obtain the authorisation of their national federations and may be
    associated with only one UCI team during this period;
    – Upon authorisation of his new team, a trainee rider may continue to participate in events
    of his club team.
    Legal and financial status
    2.17.009 The national federation can choose whether the UCI continental or women’s team which
    it registers are to be given professional status. The national federation shall however be
    free to accept professional riders in a non-professional continental or women’s team.
    2.17.010 The team representative shall represent the team for all purposes relating to the UCI
    regulations. His registered office/main residence must be in the same country where is
    registered the team.
    The team representative may be a person with the power to hire staff. He shall sign the
    contracts with the team’s riders and other employees.
    (article modified on 1.07.09).
    2.17.011 Any person, company, foundation, association or other entity that becomes the team
    representative or principal partner of a continental or women’s team for the first time shall
    no later than the date of the application for the registration of that continental or women’s
    team submit the following to the national federation:
    – For individuals: proof of residence;
    – For incorporated bodies and other organisations:
    • Constitution or articles of association;
    • Proof of an entry on the business register or the register of companies or
    associations, or any other official document demonstrating the legal existence of
    the organisation;
    • List of officers or directors with their full names, occupations and addresses;
    • Annual accounts (balance sheet and profit and loss account for the last financial
    year in the current legal form.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 190
    Furthermore, the team representative and the principal partners must inform the national
    federation without delay of any of the following: a change of domicile or registered offices,
    reduction in capital, change of legal form or identity (merger, takeover), request for or
    implementation of any agreement or any measure concerning all creditors.
    § 2 Requirements imposed on the team by the national federation
    Registration with the national federation
    2.17.012 The application for the status of UCI continental team or women’s team must be made
    to the national federation of the nationality of the majority of the riders of the team (the
    responsible national federation) in accordance with the procedures set out below
    (registration).
    2.17.013 Each national federation may register a maximum of 15 UCI continental teams each
    year. Each national federation must be clearly independent of the team(s) that it
    registers.
    (text modified on 1.07.12).
    2.17.014 The national federations may set the deadlines for the procedure as set out in the
    registration manual as they wish, as long as the deadlines for registration with the UCI
    are respected.
    The conditions set out in this paragraph are minimum conditions. National federations
    are permitted to set stricter conditions.
    2.17.015 The team must submit the following to the national federation:
    1. Original copies of the contracts signed with the riders;
    2. Original copies of the contracts signed with other team staff;
    3. An original copy of a bank guarantee, as described in article 2.17.017 et seq.;
    4. A detailed budget following the model set out in the manual for the registration of
    continental and women’s teams;
    5. Proof that the insurance cover required under article 2.17.031 has been taken out for
    all the riders in the team;
    6. A copy of the sponsorship contract or, if no such contract exists, documentary
    evidence of the team’s income.
    2.17.016 The national federation shall register the team only if it considers that the documentation
    submitted meets all the conditions above and that its budget is adequate for such a team.
    Bank guarantee
    2.17.017 For each registration year, a UCI women’s or continental team or any team applying for
    this status must set up an unconditional bank guarantee (comprehensive guarantee) in
    favour of its national federation, using the model set out in article. 2.17.029.
    2.17.018 The purpose of that guarantee shall be:
    1. to defray debts incurred for the year of registration, in accordance with the
    procedure set out below, incurred by the sponsors and the team representative
    to firstly the riders and secondly any other person contracted for the operation
    of the UCI continental or women’s team and to cover the payment of any fines
    imposed as a result of the application of the UCI regulations;
    2. to defray the payment of expenses, indemnities, fines and sanctions or
    sentences imposed under or as a result of the application of the regulations of
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 191
    the UCI or the responsible national federation or associated with their
    application.
    For the application of provisions regarding the bank guarantee companies through whom
    the licence-holders concerned carry out their activity for the operation of the UCI
    continental or women’s team shall be considered as members of that UCI continental or
    women’s team.
    (text modified on 1.05.17)
    2.17.019 The minimum total amount of the bank guarantee shall be the higher of:
    – 15% of the total pay due to the riders and other staff (whether employees or
    self-employed);
    – a minimum sum of EUR 20,000 (twenty thousand euros) – to be indexed by
    country in accordance with the UCI table.
    2.17.020 If the amount of the guarantee under article 2.17.017 is less than the total amount
    required under article 2.17.019, an additional guarantee must be set up and submitted
    to the national federation before the UCI continental or women’s team or team applying
    for this status is registered.
    2.17.021 If the total contractual benefits increase following the arrangement of the guarantee, the
    total sum of the bank guarantee must be increased proportionately. UCI continental or
    women’s teams must immediately notify the national federation of this increase,
    specifying the amount and the reasons.
    They must also submit the documents relating to the increase forthwith, including the
    additional bank guarantee.
    2.17.022 For the first registration year, the guarantee shall be valid from 1 January of the first
    registration year until 31 March of the following year. From the second registration year,
    and for the following years, the bank guarantee may stipulate that it may be called upon
    at the latest as of 1st April of the registration year, including for the sums due in January,
    February and March. In any case, the bank guarantee shall be valid until 31 March after
    the registration year covered by the guarantee.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.01.17).
    Calling up the bank guarantee
    2.17.023 The national federation shall call up the bank guarantee in favour of the creditor specified
    in article 2.17.018 paragraph 2 except where there are clearly no grounds for the claim.
    The UCI continental or women’s team shall be notified of the creditor’s claim and the call
    on the guarantee.
    The national federation may set an appropriate indemnity for any call on the guarantee.
    2.17.024 The actual payment to the creditor shall not take place until one month after the calling
    up of the guarantee. If, in the interim, the continental team raises a reasonably justifiable
    objection to the payment of the money to the creditor, the national federation shall pay
    the sum at issue into a special account and shall subsequently distribute it in accordance
    with any agreement reached between the parties or according to an enforceable legal
    decision.
    2.17.025 If the creditor has not introduced his claim against the team representative before the
    body designated in his contract or the body which he regards as competent on some
    other basis during the three months following the date of his call on the guarantee, the
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 192
    team representative may apply to the national federation to have the blocked funds
    released in his favour.
    The funds shall be released should the creditor fail to take proceedings within one month
    of the despatch of notice by the national federation or to submit proof of such proceedings
    within the following fifteen days. Should the body before which proceedings are taken
    declare itself not competent to rule, the creditor shall resubmit his claim within one month
    of being informed of the decision.
    Failing this the team representative may apply to the national federation to have the
    blocked funds released in his favour. The funds shall be released should the creditor fail
    to take further proceedings within one month of the despatch of notice by the national
    federation or to submit proof of such proceedings within the following fifteen days.
    2.17.026 If the debt submitted exceeds a sum equal to 15 percent of the annual contractual
    benefits, only a total amount corresponding to 15 percent of the annual contractual
    benefits shall be paid out in the first instance, provided that the conditions of payment
    are fulfilled. The acknowledged balance of the debt may be paid from the global
    guarantee on condition that the latter would not be exhausted at the end of its period of
    validity. In the event that there are several creditors, the available balance of the
    guarantee will be allocated proportionally between them.
    (article modified on 1.07.09).
    2.17.027 A UCI continental or women’s team whose guarantee is drawn upon shall be
    automatically suspended if the guarantee is not made up to its full amount within one
    month.
    2.17.028 The creditor must submit his application to the national federation for the guarantee to
    be called up by 30 days before its expiry date at the latest. Documentary evidence must
    be provided with the application.
    Failing this the national federation is not obliged to call up the guarantee.
    Model bank guarantee
    2.17.029 The present bank guarantee is issued under the terms of Article 2.17.017 of the Cycling
    Regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE for the purpose of
    guaranteeing, within the limits set in those regulations, the payment of sums due by the
    continental or women’s team [name] (team representative: [name of team
    representative]) to riders and other creditors covered by the second paragraph of article
    2.17.018 of those Regulations as well as the payment of expenses, indemnities, fines
    and sanctions or sentences imposed under or by consequence of the regulations of the
    UCI.
    The amount of the present Guarantee is limited to [currency] X].
    The bank,
    • Exact name;
    • Full address to which any call on the guarantee can be sent;
    • Telephone and fax numbers of the department of the bank which handles the calling
    up of the guarantee;
    • E-mail address.
    hereby undertakes, on first demand and within fifteen days of receiving the demand, to
    pay [the responsible national federation of the team] any amount in [currency] requested
    up to a maximum of [currency] X up to the exhaustion of the present guarantee,
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 193
    The aforementioned payments shall be made on reception of a simple request
    regardless of any objection raised or exception taken by anyone whomsoever. The
    request shall require no justification.
    The present Guarantee shall remain in effect until [the last day of the third month
    following the end of the relevant season]
    Any call on the present guarantee must be received by the bank no later than [last day
    of the third month following the end of the relevant season].
    Contract
    2.17.030 Regardless of the status of the UCI continental or women’s team, professional or
    otherwise, a rider’s membership of a UCI continental or women’s team must be based
    on the conclusion of a contract in accordance with the procedures set out below, with
    the exception of trainees under article 2.17.008
    The contract must be drawn up, in triplicate, in a language which can be understood by
    both the rider and the national federation. If necessary, it must be accompanied by a
    translation.
    The contract must cover the following points:
    – Duration: The fixed term contract shall finish at the end of the team’s registration,
    namely on 31 December;
    – Insurance: The insurance cover, set out in article 2.17.031 must be guaranteed and
    specified in detail;
    – Wages/Expenses: If a wage is payable, the amount must be stated; otherwise,
    provision must be made for the repayment of expenses incurred in the course of the
    activities of the rider for the UCI continental or women’s team;
    – Conditions of payment: All payments to the rider must be made by bank transfer to a
    bank account indicated by the rider for the purpose. It must be stipulated that the proof
    of execution of the bank transfer is the only acceptable proof of payment;
    – Status: The status of the rider (professional or otherwise);
    – Termination of the contract.
    (text modified on 1.07.10).
    Model of contracts
    2.17.030 “Standard” contract for remunerated riders
    bis Between the undersigned (name and address of the employer) responsible for the UCI
    Team (name) for whom the principal partners are:
    1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer)
    2. (name and address)
    Hereinafter “the Team”
    ON THE FIRST PART
    And:
    (name and address of the rider) born in (place of birth) on (date of birth) of (nationality)
    nationality, holding a licence issued by (name of NF)
    Hereinafter “the Rider”
    ON THE SECOND PART
    Whereas:
    – The Team is engaged in setting up a cycling team who, within the UCI Team (name
    of team) and under the management of (name of manager or sports director), intend
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 194
    to take part, for the duration of the present contract, in cycle road races governed by
    the regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE;
    – the Rider wishes to join the UCI team (name of team);
    – both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
    constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations as well as
    – if applicable – the joint agreements concluded between the (name of national riders’
    organisation) and the National Federation of (country of registration of the team).
    It is thus agreed as follows:
    ARTICLE 1 – Engagement
    The Team hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a rider in cycling road
    races.
    Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the Parties
    case by case.
    The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a Continental or
    Women’s Team with the UCI. Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may
    terminate the present contract without notice or compensation.
    ARTICLE 2 – Duration
    The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on (start date)
    and expiring on (end of season). Unless the contract has already been renewed, each
    party shall notify the other in writing at least two months before the termination of the
    contract of his intentions as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this document shall
    be sent to the National Federation of (country of registration of team).
    ARTICLE 3 – Salary
    The Rider shall have the right to gross annual pay of (amount in figures and words).
    (Suggestion➔) This pay may not be less than the following amount:
    (Choose one)
    – The legal minimum wage of the country of the nationality of the UCI Team;
    – The amount set by (name of NF) in its national regulations;
    – The minimum wage negotiated by (name of NF) with (e.g. name of riders’ union) of
    the country.
    ARTICLE 4 – Payment of the salary
    1. The Team shall pay the remuneration determined under article 3 in 12 equal monthly
    instalments on or before the last working day of each month.
    2. Should the Rider be suspended under the terms of the UCI regulations or those of one
    of its affiliated federations, he shall not be entitled to the said remuneration referred
    to in article 3 for the part of the suspension exceeding one month.
    3. In the event of a failure to make payment of the net sums of remuneration on their due
    date as per article 3 or of any other sum which is due, the Rider shall have the right,
    without notice, to the interest and increases provided under national legislation.
    4. The remuneration, or any other sum due to the Rider from the Team, shall be paid by
    transfer to the bank account number (number of bank account) of the Rider at the
    (name of the bank) at (branch where the account is held). Only the proof of the
    execution of the bank transfer shall be accepted as proof of payment.
    ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
    The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
    participated for the UCI Team, in accordance with the regulations of the UCI and its
    affiliated federations. Furthermore, the Rider shall have the right to the following
    bonuses:
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 195
    ☐ None
    ☐ (description of bonus) (Tick the appropriate box)
    ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
    1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, work for any other team
    or advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the UCI Team (name of
    team), save in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of the UCI and its
    affiliated federations.
    2. The Team hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation by
    providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
    participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
    individually.
    3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
    the Team.
    The Team shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not replied within a
    period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take part in
    a road race as a member of any other structure or a mixed team if (name of team) is
    already entered for that race.
    4. The Parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme of the UCI
    and/or the (name of NF).
    In the event of selection for a national team, the Team shall be required to permit the
    rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
    by the national federation. The Team shall authorise the national federation to give
    the Rider any instructions it may deem necessary in connection with and for the
    duration of the selection provided that it does so solely in connection with sporting
    matters, in its own name and on its own behalf.
    In none of the aforementioned cases shall the present contract be suspended.
    ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
    On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the UCI
    Team and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of the UCI
    regulations.
    ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
    Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
    before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
    1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
    compensation:
    a) if the Team is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation;
    b) if the Team or a principal partner withdraws from the UCI Team and the continuity
    of the UCI Team is not guaranteed or else if the UCI Team announces its dissolution,
    the winding up of its activities or its inability to meet its commitments; should this be
    announced for a given date, the Rider shall continue to perform the contract until that
    date.
    c) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Team. Serious misconduct is
    considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests, to
    participate in competitions over a continuous period in excess of six weeks or over
    four discontinuous periods of seven days each, during which periods at least one oneday
    race on the continental calendar took place. Where relevant, the Team shall be
    required to prove that the Rider was not in a condition to take part in a race.
    2. The Team may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
    compensation, in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the
    suspension of the Rider under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 196
    duration of the present contract. Serious misconduct is considered to include refusal
    to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly called on to do so by the Team. If need
    be, the Rider shall be required to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
    3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability
    for compensation, should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the
    occupation of professional cyclist.
    ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
    Any clause agreed upon between the Parties that runs counter to the terms of the model
    contract published by (name of NF), the law of the country of registration of the team
    and/or the constitution and rules of the UCI and/or (name of NF) and which would in any
    way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
    ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
    Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
    arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of the rules of
    the federation that issued the Rider’s licence or, failing this, the legislation governing this
    contract.
    ARTICLE 11 – Declaration
    The parties declare that, apart from the present contract, no other contract has been
    concluded regarding the Rider’s services for the UCI Team (name of team). The Rider
    is entitled to ascertain from the National Federation the contract submitted as part of the
    registration process for the UCI Team.
    Done at (place) on (date)
    In three original copies
    N.B.: Each original contains XXX pages numbered from … to …
    (Each page of the contract and annexes has been signed by both parties.)
    (Signature) (Signature) and stamp
    Rider [name of the signatory] For the UCI Team [name of the signatory]
    The sports director
    (article introduced on 1.02.10).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 197
    2.17.030 “Standard” contract for “non-professional” riders
    ter Between the undersigned (name and address of the employer) responsible for the UCI
    Team (name) for whom the principal partners are:
    1. (name and address) (where applicable, the employer)
    2. (name and address)
    Hereinafter “the Team”
    ON THE FIRST PART
    And:
    (name and address of the rider) born in (place of birth) on (date of birth) of (nationality)
    nationality, holding a licence issued by (name of NF)
    Hereinafter “the Rider”
    ON THE SECOND PART
    Whereas:
    – The Team is engaged in setting up a cycling team who, within the UCI Team (name
    of team) and under the management of (name of manager or sports director), intend
    to take part, for the duration of the present contract, in cycle road races governed by
    the regulations of the UNION CYCLISTE INTERNATIONALE;
    – the Rider wishes to join the UCI team (name of team);
    – both parties are acquainted with and declare that they will abide wholly by the UCI
    constitution and regulations, and those of its affiliated national federations;
    It is thus agreed as follows:
    ARTICLE 1 – Engagement
    The Team hereby engages the Rider, who accepts the position, as a road specialist in
    cycling races.
    Participation by the Rider in events in other disciplines shall be decided by the Parties
    case by case.
    The engagement shall be subject to the registration of the team as a Continental or
    Women’s Team with the UCI. Should such registration not be obtained, the Rider may
    terminate the present contract without notice or compensation.
    ARTICLE 2 – Duration
    The present contract shall be concluded for a fixed period commencing on (start date)
    and expiring on (end of season). Unless the contract has already been renewed, each
    party shall notify the other in writing at least two months before the termination of the
    contract of his intentions as to the renewal of the contract. A copy of this document shall
    be sent to the National Federation of (country of registration of team).
    ARTICLE 3 – Reimbursement of expenses
    The Rider shall not receive any salary or remuneration, but shall be reimbursed
    according to the scale given below for activities carried out as a member of the team
    and/or at the request of the team:
    (Suggestions, examples ➔)
    – (currency and amount) per kilometre travelled during trips;
    – reimbursement of air tickets for trips further than (number) km;
    – for the evening before the competition, reimbursement of one 2-star hotel room if the
    competition site is further than (number) km from the rider’s home;
    – on presentation of receipts, reimbursement of all meals taken during trips to a
    maximum of (currency and amount) per meal;
    – on presentation of invoices, reimbursement of minor mechanical expenses (tyres,
    brake blocks, cables, lubricants, tune-ups, etc.) to a maximum of (currency and
    amount) per year.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 198
    ARTICLE 4 – Reimbursement of expenses
    1. The Team shall pay the sums referred to in article 3 on or before the last working day
    of each month, provided that the Rider’s expenses form has been received by the
    20th of the month in question.
    2. In the event of a failure to make payment of the sums due on their due date, the Rider
    shall have the right, without notice, to the interest and increases provided under
    national legislation.
    3. Any sum due to the Rider from the Team shall be paid by transfer to the bank account
    number (number of bank account) of the Rider at the (name of the bank) at (branch
    where the account is held). Only the proof of the execution of the bank transfer shall
    be accepted as proof of payment.
    ARTICLE 5 – Prizes and bonuses
    The Rider shall be entitled to prizes won during cycling competitions in which he
    participated for the UCI Team, in accordance with the regulations of the UCI and its
    affiliated federations. Furthermore, the Rider shall have the right to the following
    bonuses:
    ☐ None
    ☐ (description of bonus) (Tick the appropriate box)
    ARTICLE 6 – Miscellaneous obligations
    1. The Rider may not, for the duration of the present contract, ride for any other team or
    advertise for any other sponsors than those belonging to the UCI Team (name of
    team), save in such cases as are provided for in the regulations of the UCI and its
    affiliated federations.
    2. The Team hereby undertakes to allow the Rider properly to perform his occupation by
    providing him with the necessary equipment and clothing and by permitting him to
    participate in a sufficient number of cycling events, either as a member of the team or
    individually.
    3. The Rider may not compete in a race as an individual without the express consent of
    the Team. The Team shall be deemed to have given its consent if it has not replied
    within a period of ten days from the date of the request. In no case may the Rider take
    part in a road race as a member of any other structure or a mixed team if (name of
    team) is already entered for that race.
    4. The Parties undertake to respect the riders’ health protection programme of the UCI
    and/or the (name of NF).
    In the event of selection for a national team, the Team shall be required to permit the
    rider to participate in such races and preparatory programmes as may be determined
    by the national federation.
    The Team shall authorise the national federation to give the Rider any instructions it
    may deem necessary in connection with and for the duration of the selection provided
    that it does so solely in connection with sporting matters, in its own name and on its
    own behalf.
    In none of the aforementioned cases shall the present contract be suspended.
    ARTICLE 7 – Transfers
    On the expiry of the present contract, the Rider shall be entirely free to leave the UCI
    Team and sign a contract with a third party, without prejudice to the provisions of the UCI
    regulations.
    ARTICLE 8 – Termination of the contract
    Without prejudice to the legislation governing the present contract, it may be terminated
    before expiry, in the following cases and on the following conditions:
    1. The Rider may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
    compensation:
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 199
    a) if the Team is declared bankrupt or insolvent or goes into liquidation;
    b) if the Team or a principal partner withdraws from the UCI Team and the continuity
    of the Team is not guaranteed or else if the UCI Team announces its dissolution,
    the winding up of its activities or its inability to meet its commitments; should this
    be announced for a given date, the Rider shall continue to perform the contract
    until that date.
    c) in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Team. Serious misconduct is
    considered to include a failure to permit the Rider, despite his repeated requests,
    to participate in competitions over a continuous period in excess of six weeks or
    over four discontinuous periods of seven days each, during which periods at least
    one one-day race on the continental calendar took place. Where relevant, the
    Team shall be required to prove that the Rider was not in a condition to take part
    in a race.
    2. The Team may terminate the present contract, without notice or liability for
    compensation, in the event of serious misconduct on the part of the Rider or of the
    suspension of the Rider under the terms of the UCI regulations for the remaining
    duration of the present contract. Serious misconduct is considered to include refusal
    to ride cycle races, despite being repeatedly called on to do so by the Team. If need
    be, the Rider shall be required to prove that he was in no state to compete in a race.
    3. Either party shall be entitled to terminate the present contract, without notice or liability
    for compensation, should the Rider be rendered permanently unable to exercise the
    occupation of professional cyclist.
    ARTICLE 9 – Defeasance
    Any clause agreed upon between the Parties that runs counter to the terms of the model
    contract published by (name of NF), the law of the country of registration of the team
    and/or the constitution and rules of the UCI and/or (name of NF) and which would in any
    way restrict the rights of the Rider shall be null and void.
    ARTICLE 10 – Arbitration
    Any dispute between the Parties arising from the present contract shall be submitted to
    arbitration and shall not be brought before any court, either in application of the rules of
    the federation that issued the Rider’s licence or, failing this, the legislation governing this
    contract.
    ARTICLE 11 – Declaration
    The parties declare that, apart from the present contract, no other contract has been
    concluded regarding the Rider’s services for the UCI Team (name of team). The Rider
    is entitled to ascertain from the National Federation the contract submitted as part of the
    registration process for the UCI Team.
    Done at (place) on (date)
    In three original copies
    N.B. Each original contains XXX pages numbered from … to …
    (Each page of the contract and annexes has been signed by both parties.)
    (Signature) (Signature) and stamp
    Rider [name of the signatory] For the UCI Team [name of the signatory]
    The sports director
    (article introduced on 1.02.10).
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 200
    Insurance
    2.17.031 Insurance against the following risks is compulsory, with no limit to the total amount or
    geographical restriction (unlimited worldwide cover) for all events occurring in the course
    of the rider’s activities for the team (racing, training, travel, promotion, etc.):
    1. Civil responsibility (of the rider);
    2. Accidents (costs of treatment until recovery);
    3. Sickness (costs of treatment and hospitalisation abroad);
    4. Repatriation (unlimited cover).
    § 3 Obligations of the national federation towards the UCI
    2.17.032 The national federation shall be solely responsible for checking compliance with
    regulatory and legal requirements, both on registration and throughout the registration
    year.
    2.17.033 On or before 31 October of each year, the national federation shall send to the UCI the
    list of teams which it intends to register as UCI continental and women’s teams for the
    following year. The complete registration documentation must be submitted to the UCI,
    via the national federation to arrive after 1 October and no later than 10 November. The
    registration fee must be paid to the UCI no later than 1 November.
    Only a team whose application for a UCI professional continental team has been rejected
    can file, via the national federation, a demand for registration as continental team outside
    this term. The national federation must inform UCI that it received such request at the
    latest 10 days after the team has received the decision that registration as professional
    continental team is refused. In that event, the administration of the UCI will set the term
    to establish a registration file.
    (text modified on 1.07.10; 1.05.17).
    2.17.034 The application for registration must be made on the UCI forms provided for this purpose.
    Other applications shall be rejected.
    The application must include the following information:
    1. exact name of the team;
    2. the address (including telephone and fax numbers) to which all communications to the
    team can be sent;
    3. the names and addresses of the team representative and the sports director;
    4. surnames, forenames, addresses, nationalities and dates of birth of the riders;
    5. the allocation of tasks specified by article 1.1.082.
    Any changes to the information above must be immediately notified to the UCI by the
    National Federation and only by it.
    2.17.035 The application for registration must be sent by email (original signed and scanned
    forms) as requested by the UCI continental and women’s teams registration handbook.
    Only the forms from the corresponding season’s registration handbook are accepted.
    (article modified on 1.07.09; 1.01.17).
    2.17.036 These documents are sent to the UCI for information only. The national federation and
    the team are solely liable for their compliance with UCI regulations and any applicable
    legislation.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 201
    2.17.037 The registration application documents must also include a letter from the president of
    the national federation in which he confirms to the UCI that his federation has carried out
    all controls required for to ensure the good reputation of team members and
    management, respect for the UCI regulations, respect for the regulations of the national
    federation, respect for the laws in force in the relevant country, and of the fact that the
    team members are all covered by insurance which meets the requirements of article
    2.17.031.
    The letter must be drafted in the following terms:
    (original copy on the letterhead of the national federation).
    I the undersigned, xxx (surname and forename of the president), president of the national
    federation of (name of country), hereby apply for the registration of the UCI continental
    team*/ UCI women’s team*:
    Or (in the event of serious irregularities in the application papers):
    I the undersigned, xxx (surname and forename of the president), president of the national
    federation of (name of country), hereby withdraw the application for registration of the
    UCI continental team*/ UCI women’s team*:
    Name of the team, name and address of the team representative
    In the context of this application for registration, I confirm that my National Federation
    has carried out every check required to confirm the good repute of the team’s members
    and administrators and that the UCI regulations, regulations of the National Federation
    and laws in force in our country have been complied with.
    I furthermore confirm that my federation has made provision for and fully executed the
    checking procedure provided for under the UCI regulations and specified in the Manual
    for the registration of UCI Continental Teams and Women’s Teams. These procedures
    include the verification of the minimum criteria for registration, namely:
    • deadlines respected
    • full documentation
    • minimum criteria as per the regulations as regards:
    – composition and nationality of the team
    – organisation, structure, staff
    – finance
    – contracts and/or agreement with riders and other staff
    – insurance cover for riders
    – bank guarantee
    On the basis of the checks carried out, I would like to make the following observations:
    • The checks have not revealed any anomalies*
    • The checks have revealed*:
    – Blocking problem(s)*: (details of problems noted, conclusion of the national
    federation)
    – Anomaly(-ies)*: (details of problems noted, conclusion of the national
    federation)
    – Aspect(s) concerning which we would like to give additional information*:
    (details of problems noted, conclusion of the national federation).
    I certify that the persons appointed or mandated by the national federation to check the
    registration papers meet the requirements for qualifications and independence. I
    furthermore undertake to immediately inform the UCI of any change to the team or any
    anomaly observed or arising concerning the team.
    I attest that the UCI Continental Team*/ the UCI Woman Team * is financially, logistically
    and sportingly completely independent from another UCI team.
    UCI CYCLING REGULATIONS
    E010717 ROAD RACES 202
    I attest that the UCI Continental Team* / UCI Women’s Team* is completely independent
    of its national federation.
    I acknowledge that the national federation is responsible for the registration of the team
    under the UCI Regulations.
    Signed in witness whereof:
    Date and place:
    Signature of the president and federation stamp.
    The president shall send in a checklist personally signed by him, the model of which the
    UCI will send to the national federation via its UCI continental and women’s teams
    registration handbook.
    (text modified on 1.02.10; 1.07.12 ; 3.06.16).
    2.17.038 For verification purposes, the UCI reserves the right to request at any times from the
    national federation a copy of the complete registration documentation, specifically
    including the contracts of Members of the team, the insurance policy, the financial
    documentation, and any other document that it deems necessary.
    The national federation is required to provide this documentation within eight days.
    Any additional costs incurred as a result of inadequate checks by the national federation
    maybe chargeable to either the federation or the team.
    (text modified on 1.05.17)
    Penalties
    2.17.039 The national federation must appoint qualified and independent persons to manage the
    registration process and set up suitable procedures.
    For this procedure, at least one specialist must be involved to assist with legal and
    financial questions.
    2.17.040 The UCI shall have the right to refuse or withdraw the registration of a team which does
    not meet all the minimum conditions set in the present regulations or by another
    regulatory provision.
    Notwithstanding the above, in the event of delay in payment and/or receipt of the
    registration file by the UCI, the registration fee shall be automatically increased up to
    CHF 100 per day. Furthermore, without prejudice to article 2.17.038, the UCI will not
    proceed with the registration of the team without receipt of the entire application for
    registration and full settlement of all registration fees, including any applicable
    increases.
    Moreover, the team may only claim the rights related to the UCI continental team or
    women’s team status once its registration has been granted, in particular concerning
    the provisions set out in article 2.1.007 bis.
    Furthermore, the UCI may pass on the case to the Disciplinary Commission, which may
    order, in addition to the penalties set out in title 12 of the UCI Regulations, that the
    national federation in question is deprived of its right to register UCI road teams for a
    period which it may determine.
    (text modified on 1.05.17).

porno izle
porno izle
porno izle